A story we all write.

[Zionbrion]

Hi everyone. I wanted to start a story thread where we can all write a book, so to speak, together. So I started the story below and anyone is welcome to continue it from where the last person left off. The only rule is please do not post anything other than the continuation of the story, no comments etc. You can write a paragraph or a whole chapter. So here is the first part of the story, lets go from here.

12/30/15 update
Welcome all to the story, it has gotten quite lengthy now! Lost N Found has created us a character list of all the characters so far so I am adding that here as a prelude. If you wish to chime in the story of Hava srars below this list

Characters in this story

Hava/Evelyne Maddock Main heroin of story, daughter of Jim and Christine. Spirit of the Universe and back from the one to begin healing this world.

Jim Maddock Father of Evelyne/Hava Computer teck and underground patriot for freedom and liberty. Studies in space technologies with degrees in biology’s of plant life and mammals.

Christine Maddock Mother of Evelyne’Hava.Computer program writer, degree in astral physics, underground patriot for freedom and liberty, Degrees in Oceanography and study of biologic climate.

Mark Lovejoy Friend of the Maddocks Husband of Maria, underground patriot for freedom and liberty, Pilot and inventer, mechanic, Trained in astral physics.

Maria Lovejoy Friend of the Maddocks Wife of Mark underground patriot for freedom and liberty, Computer tech and program writer. Part time pilot and trained in astral physics.

Bill Johnson - Major John Ballard, scientist with PHD’s in space anomalies, black holes. Creating time travel gates and secret cloaking devices, Shape changes of all physical materials including human bodies. Dimensional travel tunnels, Matter/antimatter transportation device experimentation. Husband of Carolyne and Father of Eryne.

Carolyne Johnson, Lieutenant Jaime Carol. Scientist in biological studies, Degrees in physics and psychic studies, wife of Bill Johnson, Mother of Eryne Johnson.

Luun/Eryne Johnson. Dauther of Bill and Carolyne, Hava’s spiritual oneness. Friends in past lives on this planet.split to help Evelyne change the world and bring peace and love back for all to awaken and grow and ascend to the next phase of humanity

Durwyn, Native American, Friend to Deer, Father of 5 children, directed by Great spirit to raise Honovi. Loving human being. Teacher of all life and in touch and one with Mother earth..

Sam and Karen Laster, Two people violated on the road by the tyrannical police and left to fend for themselves.

Warden Bert Braintwist. Warden of the detention center located in Mississippi. Politician and yes man for the tyrannical police state. Hardened heart and empty mind.

Sergeant-Captain Grant Polistate. Ruthless air guard pilot and later a ruthless chopper pilot. Joined the Police force simply to destroy other human life because his life had been destroyed early in life.

Lieutenant Kristy Couch. Captain Polistate’s co-pilot. Joined the police force after witnessing her brother brutally beaten and killed by two armed swat guards. He had done nothing but she held him as he died in her arms. She was in school at the time and decided at that moment she was going to get even. So she was doing it a smart way and after graduating from the police academy she joined the chopper teams and began looking for the two men that had killed her brother.

Captain Lean Mao. Road blocker commander

Officer Franz Nazistant, Road blocker officer

Buzz Lomack. Prisoner in the detention center

Captain Doug Axe. Brutal sadistic police captain, First Chopper pilot to chase hunters.

Lieutenant Harvey Molet. Co-pilot for Captain Axe.

Jock Laster, Hunter and pioneer, known for his excellent evasive maneuvers to escape the police.

Jacob Laster, Son of Jock Laster. One who shot Afra.

Captain Mike Luftwaft. Second police chopper pilot, Investigator of Captain Axe’s disappearance Yet another ruthless human who believed he had power to control other human beings.

Lieutenant Betty Flowant. Co-pilot for Captain Luftwaft known for high intelligence in forensic science and excellent knowledge of tracking devices.

Colonel Gene Molester. US ARMY Guard. Desk Jockey, Graduate from West Point 3rd from the bottom of his class. Married to 4 star General Shriek’s daughter, Naomi Shriek. Promoted from lieutenant junior grade all the way to colonel through political favors and help from Naomi.

Staff Sergeant Felix Meany. US ARMY Guard. Assigned to Colonel Molesters team

Private Bud Lock. US ARMY Guard. Assigned to Colonel Molesters team.

Little old man from a Land between time and Space. A being of pure love and light.

Tiny golden hummingbird. Little old man transformed

Honovi, Strong deer Male deer first encountered by Jim in hiding place. Part of the life force to help in the healing.

Afra, female deer, Mate of Honovi. Killed by Jacob Laster.Part of the life force to help in the healing. Escaped the Green Coats and turned to the light/spirit to play a very important role in the healing

Private, officer Kevin Mrav, Kavas, Police officer assigned to Captain Luftwaft’s chopper. Turned to the light/spirit. Helping in healing process of world.

Commander Hank Gloomy. Head of the police quarters in western Georgia.

Major Sam Shyster, Samuel. US ARMY Guard. Special ops, Undercover Agent. Turned to the light/spirit. Helping in healing process of world.

Sergeant Harkis Cruelly, US ARMY Guard. Crew chief for small platoon left to search the Vehicle site.

Captain Dick Dogger. Police chopper pilot, Second chopper abandoned.

Sergeant Phil Willing. US ARMY Guard. Another man under the Colonels command.

Green Coats, Mother earths carpet cleaners Moss, Mold, Little brothers of Trees. Instrumental is dissolving empty containers after life leaves for the one. Also protective of brother trees.

Captain Ransid Masticate. US ARMY Guard, Gun ship pilot under Colonel Molesters command.

Lieutenant Eric Bound. US ARMY Guard. Gun ship co-pilot under colonel Molesters command.

Private Mike Mills, Michael. US ARMY Guard. Non com under Colonel Molesters command. Turned to the light/spirit helping in the healing process of the world.

Captain Justa Sackoschitz. Chopper pilot for police. Ruthless and sadistic. Cold blooded killer. Placed in charge of operation to find missing choppers and personnel.

Lieutenant Mary Magdelina basturdo. Chopper co-pilot for captain sackoschitz Turn towards the light/spirit to help in healing process of the world.

Major-General smiles shifty. US ARMY Guard in charge of Georgia military base.

Lieutenant Suzy Scandalous, US ARMY Guard. Assistant to General Shifty.

Sergeant Carl Cravits. US ARMY Guard. Forensic crew boss.

The Spirit of Hava

There was three stones sitting on the table, each had its unique character. One was green and translucent, another sky blue and jagged, and the last a simple smooth river stone. Hava knew she had to choose one as her guide before she descended down to earth to take a new body. She also knew each stone would bring her to a different family, with a different set of life lessons to learn.

When she touched the translucent green stone she saw a dark skinned couple living in desert like conditions, both very sweet souls themselves. She would grow up in poverty here, but she would be surrounded by immense family love.

When she touched the sky blue jagged stone she was shown an affluent white couple living in a city. They were somewhat wealthy and freshly in love, but she could foresee them growing bitter towards each other. She knew that the mother and her would be closest and the father would not be around much.

When she touched the simple smooth river stone she was quite surprised, as for hundreds of lifetimes she had only the option on incarnating onto Earth. But now before her she saw not the possibility of 2 parents, but of 4 as the structure of their DNA on this world required. While this world was alien to her it was most intriguing. The population as a whole appeared to live in relative peace, and were of great advancements scientifically.

Hava was very torn at this point, all of the souls she had grown to love over eons were still on Earth and would continue to incarnate there. Earth and its inhabitants were also in great need to healing and she wasn't sure she could abandon it for a new planet that already contained an enlightened population-- and while the dark skinned parents in the dessert would love her very much, her mission of desiring to uplift the planet may prove difficult growing up in poverty with little education.

The timing of her new birth was very significant. Being in her current spirit form as Hava she couldeshe the earth was at a great turning point, and that in the next 30 years Earth would slip into an even greater state of tyranny than that, that existed now. She had tried to change things in the 1960's and again in a lifetime in the 2010's, but that life was ended short when in 2018 was arrested and killed on domestic terrorism charges. She had tried peace and she had tried destructive revolution. She now knew that a revolution of the mind must happen, and that she must bring to the public an invention that will free the people of the tyranny of corporations and corrupt governments. She had made her choice.

Hava was born as Evelyne Maddock on June 24th, 2022 to an affluent wealthy couple Christine and Jim Maddock, in New York City at 3:22 PM.

[sandy]

By the age of two it was very apparent that Eve was no ordinary little girl.

[Constance]

Yes, this was no ordinary child with no ordinary parents. It could be said that Eve was born to consciously aware parents.
Christine and Jim were raised in a very loving conscious environment themselves so they were both prepared on every level of their being for the conception of Eve.

Eve was conscious of her surroundings from the moment that she was conceived. She was aware of every movement her mother made, she could hear her mother singing to her and playing the guitar to her and her father, talking and reading to her.
Christine spent a lot of time in the oceans of their second home in the Carribean.
She swam and played with the dolphins and all the sea creatures were highly curious about the being that was to be born soon. The sea creatures knew that Eve was coming and they were highly excited for all of planet Earth.

And when she came into the world, Christine and Jim were ecstatic. She was born in the water amongst Dolphins. Her mother had an orgasmic birth. She felt no pain, only a wave of incredible contractions that brought Eve closer and closer to this life.

And when she arose to surface of the water and took her first breath, it was pure grace. She looked deeply into the eyes of her parents and gave them a smile. It was the most incredible event Christine and Jim had ever witnessed.
After a couple of days of being surrounded and bathed in pure love, her umbilical cord detached from her mother's placenta and her parents moved back from their NYC home and into the natural surroundings of the Carribean.
There, her parents took her into the ocean where she frolicked with the dolphins and the sea turtles, ever connected with Mother earth and completely consciously aware of her surroundings. She drank of her mother's breast milk and she was already standing on her parents lap unassisted by the time she was four weeks old.
Christine and Jim assisted her development and spiritual growth by every means they had. They were determined that she would be able to fulfil whatever in life it was that she was here to do and they were the most loving parents a child could ever ask for.
Her father would read her flash cards and spend time talking to her about every philosophical subject the world had ever known.
She was reading and talking before the age of 1. Eve could speed read and she would read book after book. Gobbling them up, one after the other. She would sometimes even read an entire book just for fun by holding it to her head.

She could talk with her mother about any subject as they wandered through the jungles. She ran as swiftly as a wildcat and often ran with them, side-by-side.

And as she was completely immersed in getting everything she needed, Eve grew at an exponential rate.
Spiritually, she was an incredibly powerful being. She recognised that she was a universal, supernatural, spiritual, cosmic being on earth in human form.
Her mother would often find her daydreaming on a rock, talking with all the plant life. Sometimes, Chris would touch Eve gently on the shoulder to bring her back to this world. She would often be out in the universe conversing with all the masters of different worlds and dimensions.
She was already developing all the multiple intelligences she required to integrate on every level of her being and it was magnificent.
She was already doing mathematical equations by the time she was 18 months old. Some would have said that she was a genius. She found it fun building Free energy devices with her little hands.
Eve would telepathically communicate with her parents and all the animals around her. She could manifest whatever object she thought of, going out of her body at will to retrieve objects of strange fascination, going from past to present and future worlds in her curiosity... And then there was the fact that she was completely psychic. You couldn't hide anything from her.
Eve had a way with people that was unusual. She could read their thoughts and because she could do this, she felt completely compassionate about the human condition. And yet, she was so humble and playful in her demeanor that there was not one who was not disarmed by her sweet sweet ways. She could put her hands on someone and heal them instantly.
She would sing along with her mother as her mother played the guitar and she was already able to speak in several languages by the age of 2.
In the village, where they lived, people were fiercely protective of her. They knew that Eve would someday have a large role to play in the liberation of the Earth.
They lived in a village where everyone was like family to her. She always had someone to play with and where play was recognised as the most important part of a childs life.

[David Trd1]

One day, Aged eight, Evelyne was lying in long grass in a field near her grandmothers house dreaming of the sun and stars with her waking eyes, listening to the surrounding life, facing upwards as some grass swayed back and forth into her vision of the sky....she saw it.....there could be no mistaking what it was. It called her, bellowed to her very being....''arise''...''now''....''its time''.

She blinked, it was gone, the wind whispered in her ears....she got up and slowly walked back to the gate of the field, things were different now...

[Zionbrion]

The energy that bellowed Evelyne stuck with her on the journey back to her parents. The year was now 2030 and Eve could feel the pain the Earth was feeling. She had done a lot of studying of the present and past situation of this planet she was on. She had brief glimpses of her past lives of the last 100 years, but this energy that beckoned her showed her something even deeper. For but just a brief moment she saw herself as Hava there at the table with three stones before her. Now she would never forget what she came here to do. A rare feat for a human incarnation.

Eve knew that there could never be only one savior of human kind and the planet, that there must be some way some how to make us all saviors. To awaken everyone to the truth, that we are all soverign beings, and humanity has been lied to for way to long. She knew from her research that humanity had a chance in the earlier part of the 21st century, everyone was connected so freely through the internet, but now the internet had become a sort of restricted censored platform. There was a way around it, her father called it internet 2.0, and lucky for her, her parents had the means to access it, so she could know the truth. Not everyone was so lucky though, the majority of the population was stuck with a government run internet, that outlawed free speech and many truths.

A few years passed, Eve thought and meditated and researched. When she reached age 12 it finally came to her. "I know now, I know how to awaken everyone!" ...

[FinallyNow]

Christine and Jim loved each other so very deeply. Despite that love the pressures of life increased tremendously during Evelyns childhood. They were careful not to allow their concerns to be seen by Eve. She could feel their stress and for the first time in her life she felt a weight that seemed foreign to her despite all that she knew and loved.

History had always been used to help understand the past, present and even predict the future. Eve knew that this wasn't going to work any longer and she knew that whatever it was that could help unite Earths people would have to be simple and at the same time so unique and not so revolutionary that people were afraid to embrace it. The timing was right, people had been fooled so much in the past that they came to believe that anything too good to be true probably was. Many have become more discerning and less preoccupied with distractions than in the past. People were ready for something more.

[Zionbrion]

When Eve was 13, the moment she had envisioned as Hava came to fruition. Her mother and father grew distant, because her father spent a great deal of time on internet 2.0 having meetings with others, and spreading information of the truth. There was no intention on his part to abandon his wife and daughter, he just became so emotionally distraught at the state of the world that he was trying to change it from behind his computer.

And what happened next, you see, was the reason he would not be around for them.

The year was now 2035, and many such things in the past were now illegal and worthy of incarceration. Things like free speech, and criticizing the government-- which was now run under the UN as the supreme rule of all. Well her father did those things through the use of internet 2.0, which was also illegal, but the government could not shut it down completely, they just incarcerated the people who they found using it.

In May of that year the police arrived at their residence, and right away her father new what was happening. Luckily for Eve and her mother their father had planned for something like this, but he would need to stay as a distraction and surrender himself. While he confronted the police Eve and Christine slipped away to a hidden tunnell under the house which led to a family friends house who would then bring them somewhere not so easily found.

They both wept as they ran the 2 miles through the tunnell to Mark and Maria's home. Maria heard the knock coming through the floor and a panicked Eve and Christine emerged. They told them the story and now Mark and Maria knew it would only be a matter of time before they came for them as well. A couple hours were spent preparing for their journey, and they all hoped into Mark's plane and headed for Florida.

[Lost N Found]

As the plane climbed higher, Mark banked towards the South and as they passed over the subdivision of homes where they had lived, Mark noticed that Christine and Jim's house was on fire. He looked at Maria and nodded towards the back where eve and Christine were sobbing quietly. As the plane continued its turn Mark also noticed the Police and their tank were headed down the street and breaking into other houses, this is the last image he witnessed as the plane climbed and crossed the small foothills just to the south of the housing project. He knew without a doubt that the police would soon reach he and maria's home and destroy it looking for the escaped criminals as they had all been branded.

[Lost N Found]

The tiny plane disappeared into the cloud bank and Mark could see that he was going to have to land to keep from being damaged in flight from the hugh storm that he had flown into. He had flown this way so many times that he could fly it blindfolded by now. He spoke to maria and told her to prepare Christine and eve for a rough landing, as Maria was telling Christine and eve what to expect, Mark flew down and lower to see the desert floor. He was looking for the old road that he had driven so many times in the past. When he saw it he told everyone to hold on as they went down.

The plane touched down once and bounced, Mark touched down once more and started shutting down the power when he noticed a giant crater up ahead, in the road bed. He gunned the engine and lifted the plane just enough to clear the crater and set down on the other side. The plane came to a slow crawl and Mark saw a side road so he turned and headed down the path just far enough that he could hide the plane in some trees until the storm passed and they all could get some rest.

Eve was the first one to speak after the plane stopped and the engine was shut down. The first thing she asked was "will we be able to save father", Mark did not know how to answer her but Maria spoke up and said they would have to wait and see what has happened. Eve knew at that time what the real answer was but kept her silence and could feel the absolute pain emanating from here mother. Christine was very quite and her eyes were deep and empty yet it appeared rivers were flowing from them.

[Zionbrion]

Everyone hunkered down for the night inside the tiny plane. At least a few hours of rest and decompression after there turbulent journey. As the sun was peaking over the horizon Mark awoke everyone and said we must get going. Everyone gathered what few possesions they had left and started out on foot. Mark told everyone that their destination was the Carolinas where some old friends lived.

They would have to steal a car, an old car, as all of the new ones could be easily tracked and made to shut off once it was discovered stolen. They had to be stealthy in the day light as their appearance would attract unwanted attention, and now that all police forces were united, the cops here knew what the cops knew in their prior residence. Along the way Christine spotted a full restored 90's Subaru, it looked just like her first car! They would have to wait again until nightfall.

Mark was able to pick the lock, and then continued to hotwire the vehicle. Everyone loaded up and began the journey to the Carolinas. Mark handed Maria the phone and asked her to call LionHawk and Shadowself to inform them of their soon arrival.

Evelyne sat in the back seat, thoughts of saving the world far in the back of her mind, and now keeping her family safe at the front. She looked out at the stars through the window and thought of her carefree childhood. Only 13 now, but she knew her carefree days were over, and now the work she was came here to do would consume the rest of her life. That thought brought both joy and sorrow.

As they approached the border to Georgia Mark spotted a road block up ahead, a common occurence in these times, and started to panick. There was no way to turn around, but luckily there was a long line of cars before them. 'think Mark, think' he thought to himself. Nothing came to him as they came closer and closer to the front of the line. Eve grew mad with rage at the state of the world, a feeling she had never felt in her idyllic childhood. As they pulled up Mark rolled down the window.

"Quite a classic car you have there sir" the officer stated.

"It was my wife's first car, we. We've kept it running and go on a road trip with it every year." Mark said the first thing that came to mind.

"I am going to need to see all of your ID's please"

He first scanned Mark and Maria's. "You mind telling me how you drove this car here from the Carribean sir?"

"We grew up in Florida sir, I keep the car parked in storage here stateside for our yearly trip."

Next he ran Christines ID, "Mam if I can ask you to step out of the car please."

Eve felt such shock, such sadness, such rage 'they cannot take my mother as well' she felt.

"Officer," Eve said sweetly

He looked directly at her.

"I am sorry to tell you this, but my mother she will not be stepping out of the car, what you are going to do is hand back over our ID's, forget you ever saw us and tell us to have a nice day, enjoy your trip."

Her mother tried to hush her, but Eve kept a strong eye lock with the officer.

"Well you folks have a nice day, and enjoy your trip" said the officer.

Mark shifted to drive, put his foot on the gas and sped away. "My god Evelyne, how did you do that?!?"

[Lost N Found]

Evelyne turned her gaze at mark and for just a few moments made perfect telepathic contact and downloaded total understanding to him. As she broke contact, Mark continued driving and mentioned that they would have to find a refueling station that still carried gasoline. The old type of fuel became quite rare but there were so many cars of the old ways still running on the roads that the fuel could not be completely disbanded. However it did become more expensive so most folks were forced to purchase the new or next generation of modes of travel.

Evelyne turned her attention to her mother and sat back in the seat. Christine had always known that Eve possessed something different, in her being, than most other children, but could not quit grasp that difference. The incident that just occurred frightened her but as Eve turned her attention away from Mark, she was suddenly overtaken with peace and love and heard Eve clearly speaking in her mind telling her to relax and that how it has always been normal for her to read minds and use hers thoughts to influence others.

As the vintage Subaru traveled away from the roadblock, The officer that had stopped it and let it pass begin to shake his head and remember what he was about to do when the car had stopped. Still shaking his head he walked over to his superior and asked to talk with him. Moving away from the noise, the officer began to explain the strange occurrence that just happened to him. He could not remember what the car looked like but did know that it was one of those old gas powered cars from the beginning of the century. His superior was calling for an air surveillance while continuing to dig for information from his subordinate. Officer Nazistant could not remember any more than what he had discussed with Captain Mao. The Captain then told the Air guards to just fly the road and look for any suspicious vehicles moving east.

[Lost N Found]

Evelyne began to get very ANSI and concerned. As they traveled down the road towards the east Mark and Maria were talking softly in the front while Christine appeared to be sleeping in the rear. Eve spoke up suddenly and told Mark to take the very next right and to hurry. Mark turned slightly and started to ask why and then knew something was wrong. He saw the road coming up on the right and immediately turned on to it, Eve then said "hurry we must find a small group of trees to hide the car". Mark began to look and asked Maria to keep a close watch for a place to hide. On there left just ahead was a turnoff and what looked like a park. The Subaru swung into the park like area and coasted under a stand of trees with a thick canopy. Mark rolled down the window and turned to ask Eve what was up when he heard the chopper flying overhead. He then understood why Eve had told him to do what had transpired. As they sat there, they heard the chopper moving towards the east and the sound got fainter as it continued its search.

Mark and Maria both turned and looked at Eve. Maria was the first to ask the question of how Eve knew what was coming. Christine spoke up and said that Eve was different than other children. Mark asked Eve how she could read minds and exactly how she was able to control the officer at the road block. Eve began to speak.

[sandy]

Eve began to share that she was able to entangle her soul being with another at any given moment, anywhere in the Universe. She indicated that is was like being able to fully stand in their essence and form and thus feel their emotions, intentions, thoughts, etc.

[Lost N Found]

Eve stared at Christine and kept quiet so Christine spoke up and said, "When I was first pregnant I knew the baby in me had come to be a correction to this world if you will, I could hear the child in me talking constantly but never said anything to Jim. When Eve was born, I thought I was being torn in two because it felt like I was loosing myself', Eve then told me to not worry and comforted me. I never felt alone again after that so the weaving of souls was always there". Maria then touched Eve and instantly was woven into her soul. Mark started to comment but suddenly stopped and said shhhh I hear the copters again. Eve wrapped Maria and Christine into her soul and touched Mark to do the same to him. She wanted them all to be calm and feel safe at that moment. The copters were coming back in search of the car and she knew that if any fear was detected they would immediately descend upon them.

Eve wrapped a bubble of secure love around everyone in the car and just sat comfortable back as did everyone else. There was no fear but only love and understanding. The copters noise became louder but then began to get more distant and less noisy. Eve smiled and....

[sandy]

looked at Mark, Christine and Maria as they basked in the glow of pure love. She then disentangled herself and waited patiently for each to gain their sense of self once more. All was very still and quiet and seemed a bit eerie to Mark, so he spoke first to break the silence as he was beginning to feel uncomfortable and confused about feeling this tension. He knew they had to get moving now that the copters were gone but somehow it seemed that time had stopped as the others just wanted to share about their experience of LOVE and being ONE.

Eve chuckled and assured Mark they were safe for now and they could take some time to help each other integrate their experience and realign to the human enigma of..... what is.

[Lost N Found]

enigma of illusionary reality. What is real is the love of oneness, what is illusion is the copters, the negative nightmare they all found themselves caught in. Eve had taken them into the real and showed them how to access it when needed. While in the pure spirit of the soul Christine saw Jim. Eve knew through all eyes what had been witnessed. She had gathered Christine, Mark and Maria as one and touched Jim. Jim was sitting in a jail cell and looked as if he had been beaten severely when the touch came. He relaxed and knew that all was right with his family that they were safe. The one had comforted him and he was able to relax and sleep. At that moment the one, Eve, Christine, Mark and Maria knew that they would not see Jim again until the pure awakening. All in the car felt and remembered their lives since birth on this plane and looked at the distant lives. There was a very quiet long moment for all. Eve sat and pondered her next move to help the world.

Mark shook himself and looked at Maria then Christine and Eve. Eve starred back at him and shook her head as if to say it is time. Mark then started the car and shifted into reverse and backed up enough to go forward back towards the road. Eve then said to take the side road instead of going back to the main road. "This road will lead us to an old refilling station that still has the fuel we need and it will also bring us to some very loving people that will feed and shelter us for a few days. Our journey to south Carolina will be easy from there and we will go to Lionhawk and shadowselfs home.

Christine could not stop thinking about Jim. She......

[Zionbrion]

...wondered what he was feeling, if he was handling it ok, or if he was losing his mind. 'Is this his fate for the eternity of his life, or will they one day reunite?' She thought.

They all cruised slowly down the side roads in their subaru, everyone but Christine on full alert. Evelyne told Jim to take the next left and the petrol station will be on the right. Marl wondered to himself how she knew exactly where to go, but thought it best to just keep silent. Eve then said "Mark, when I was younger my father showed me maps on the internet, and I would spend hours clicking the mouse around the world, I suppose you could say, I stored it all to memory."

"You can read my mind that cleary Eve?" Said Mark

"I don't actually hear your thoughts Mark, but I do get a feeling relayed to me, that my mind converts into its own images and words." Replied Eve. "Now you see the the petrol station? Pull in there."

As they pulled in they were greeted by a man in his mid-forties, long hair, mild beard. Marl rolled down the window, the man said "My daughter said some people like you would be arriving soon, you guys better pull around back-- by the way my name is..."

[Constance]

Will-I-AM but call me Bill. He tilted his hat by way of greeting and stepped back to survey the car.

[Lost N Found]

That is a pretty fine vintage Subaru you got there. looks like it has been restored to originality. As Bill was talking he turned and waved to them to follow him. Mark slipped the car into drive and inched forward following Bill very slowly. Maria turned and asked Eve if this seemed alright, she said "I have an eerie feeling of a sudden". Eve looked out the front window at Bill walking around the corner of the station and said, "follow him for now, we must hide the car again but be alert". I want to meet this mans daughter, remember he said that she told him to be on the look out for people like us because we would be arriving soon. As they came around the building Mark could see another building in the back and a garage door was opening up. Bill waved them in. Christine suddenly grabbed the front seat and said.....

[Constance]

"Look out!" And with that Mark slammed on the brakes. "OMG" he silently uttered to himself.

It was unlike anything he had ever seen before in his life.

They all sat in the car in stunned silence.

[Zionbrion]

You see, it appeared as if they were driving into a void as they inched closer to the garage.

"Don't worry said Bill, just keeping driving, I will explain everything later." He kept waving them in.

"Its ok, Mark, keep going" said Eve.

As they fully passed through this 'void' they entered a tunnell and kept driving along slowly. When they reached the end of the tunnell it opened up into a very large space. Mark turned off the car. "What is this place?" They all thought at once. Bill was there now as well, but he told them he had to go run the shop until close and introduced them to his wife Carolyne. "She will explain everything to you folks."

Eve scanned the place with her eyes, there appeared to be an artificial light coming from somewhere, but it felt so much like the sun. She saw a few other people in the distance, going about what appeared to be daily life for them. She could even hear water running. She saw a girl about her age skipping towards them. She ran to Eve first and gave her a big hug, "Hava!" she said.

Then memories flooded Eve's mind, how had she forgotten all of those lifes they had spent together, and in this life all of the times they had played together in the dream world. It was as if her sub coincious had purposely blocked it all out, for this one grand moment to have it all flood back.

"Luun," she whispered "it is so good to be here with you again. What are you called in this life?"

"Eryne," she stated

While Evelyne and Eryne locked eyes and continued to remember all they had been through together, Carolyne started explaining everything to the rest. "You see my husband used to work on top secret projects for the military..."

[Zionbrion]

"...it was when he was working on a project that he realized would be the final nail of the coffin for a free humanity that he had a great awakening. He knew it wouldn't be easy for him to get out, and he also didn't want the project to stay in their hands either. He began to slowly persuade his coworkers, by informing them of this projects true intent. On his off time he started to construct this place, and create a second indentity for he and myself. He had all but one of the engineers of this project on board with his plan, to destroy the work and then go into hiding, all for the best interest of humanity. I'd rather not say what happened to the one who disagreed. But the reat of them, and if they had family are all here now. We may appear idle at first sight, but I assure you great things are happening down here. You will be quite pleased to see the accomplishments made in the last 8 years, that will one day soon help with a triggering point to awaken humanity and create a free and prosperous world."

"My mind is spinning with fascination," blurted Mark. "Can we please see what of these advancements you have made?"

"Well I am good at many things but esoteric engineering isn't one them, why don't you guys settle in and have a cup of tea, Bill may be better suited to walk you through the intricacies of whats going on here."

"I can show you my invention," said Eryne excitedly.

She darted off to grab it from the lab, "Mother," said Eve "you don't have to be sad anymore, I just know that dad is going to be fine, this is all fate you see, and dad is sacraficing some years of his life that we were led down this road to meet these people to really change everything for the better, for real this time."

Christine stared at Eve and smiled as a single tear rolled down her cheek. Just then Eryne came running and said "Here watch this..."

[Constance]

The lights and colours ebbed and swirled as the holograph images emerged.
What unfolded before their very eyes was a multidimensional and holographic screen. It was truly spectacular and unlike anything they had ever seen before. Eryne encouraged them to step into it. Eve was first. She felt no fear.
Her heart exploding in bliss. She cried out to her parents in all the glory and wonder of the universe which expanded and unfolded before her. The others ran towards it in the greatest anticipation.

Everything felt and appeared to be all around them. They were enveloped in an all pervading sense of peace and harmony. Bodies were electrified and buzzed with the unconditional love and connection with source. It permeated their very being. All senses were bedazzled. They could see each other as they truly were and they pulsed in perfect harmony as one heartbeat. It was beyond anything they had ever imagined. They could actually feel, touch and sense everything around them.

And as the universe expanded even further, they felt and saw Mother earth come into view and they were upon the Earth as never before.

The Earth was truly and unbelievably spectacular and beautiful. Mother Earth was like a brilliant sparkling jewel. Bright and pure were the waters and skies. They drank from the pristine waters. It was intoxicating. Each swooned with the vitality they felt coursing through their veins. They trod the rich and dark soil of a clean and fresh Mother Earth. Sweet smelling was the grass, the flowers, the air and all the plant life. They gulped down the air as if taking their first breath.
As far around them as their eyes could see, nature was lush and abundant. It truly was a heaven on earth. Trees were giant umbrellas. Plants the most luminous green swayed and hummed and throbbed with life. Plants were communicating to each other and they could all hear them. All the creatures of the earth roamed freely and all were in completely harmony with each other. The bears and the lambs played together. The lion lay down with the rabbit.

And still yet another hologram started to appear before them at lightening speed. And as they stood immersed in their beautiful surroundings, the story of how humanity had divinely reconnected with their natural state on every level of their being unfolded and flooded their future memory. Humanity had finally embraced how to reach its highest potential as a collective and as individuals. They were supernatural in every truest sense of the word.
It had started with the biggest round table discussion Mother Earth had ever seen. People made the unanimous agreement to put aside all the differences they had with each other and look at what they really wanted for themselves and each other.
An agreement was quickly reached when all 8 billion realised that what they really yearned for was peace for all beings throughout the universe. And not only just peace, they wanted so much more than that. They also wanted to remember who they really were. So they decided to start with themselves. With such a united intent, it all happened so spontaneously and instantly within a matter of days. So creative and so compassionate was each with the other that it was contagious. Real love ignited into an unquenchable flame that raced throughout humanity like a fire superstorm.
It was then humanity banded together as one united front. Using their hands and their hearts, they lovingly worked upon completely restoring Mother Earth to her original pristine state.

[Lost N Found]

Hava began to understand her existence with much more clarity. She continued to step into the holographic bubbles and saw each part of the universe open into another living being. She connected to all life through each door that opened and knew that eternity was always there for all life. Her heart was a bright star as she explored the vast infinity around her. Luun gathered her essence to Hava and the one moved through the infinity.

The individual essence of Hava communicated with Luun and the other individual parts of the one and understood that they all must return to the solid existence for now. Hava now understood all the past lives on that plane of existence and knew without doubt that her particle had lived there tjo learn about the true love of the universe. As she began to move in reverse, the holograms appeared to move away in what appeared light speed and zoomed to infinity. All that entered into Eryne's invention began to exit back into the expanse of the garage or town or wherever the place was that existed in the now. Evelyn came out and caught Christine as she stepped forth from the hologram. Mark and Maria stepped forth and then Eryne came out shinning so bright that they all had to close their eyes for a moment.

Bill stepped forward and was smiling while he said "come with me, I have a very nice garden we can all rest in and I will tell you about what I discovered when I worked on the secret project that you have entered. Mark had so many questions and began to speak when Bill said hold those thoughts till we get to the garden. Eve and Eryne skipped off towards a lush looking garden when Christine looked at Bill and said....

[Lost N Found]

"These voids or holographic bubbles seem to let us enter into multidimensional spaces and either past time or future time. While I was in the Bubble that Eryne created, it felt as if there was no existence of time or even dimensions and I was just being and I was all. The feeling of multi-dimensions came from the holograms that continued to open in front of me. The concept of time disappeared though." As they entered the lush Garden, Bill directed them to what appeared to be an am phi theater but with very comfortable couches and chairs. They all settled down and noticed the kaleidoscope of lights surrounding them. Bill asked if everyone was comfortable and then asked who would like some tea. Evelyn and Eryne both spoke as if they were one and giggled as they said "we want some Father" Mark and Maria and Christine all looked in astonishment at the two girls but shook their heads acknowledging their wish to have tea also.

Carolyne came out of a nearby room that was connected to the garden with a tray of cups and tea pots. This tray also had a large assortment of what appeared to be crumpets or small cakes. Maria noticed that Carolyne was not actually carrying these trays but they were floating along with her as she approached. As she came into their midst, the trays floated to a table in the center of all of them. Mark took a cup of a delicious smelling tea and picked up a crumpet, took one bite and swirled in wonder at the taste. He then looked at Bill and asked him to tell his story of how all this was possible. Bill looked at each one, motioned for Carolyne to sit next to him and began to speak,...........

[Constance]

"You see, I discovered that one can switch off the part of the reptilian brain that has been the dominant force in human history and shut it down permanently. Simultaneously, I also discovered that we have ability to turn on or activate the empowerment reflexes we all possess lying dormant within us and we can spontaneously and divinely manifest anything in the universe."

Carolyne, to the surprise and delight of Evelyn, Christine, Maria and Mark, spontaneously manifested an apple. She handed the apple to Evelyn and looked deeply into her eyes.
Evelyn responded by taking a bite of the apple. Her eyes sparkled mischievously and with that twinkle in her eye she...

[Zionbrion]

Wondered if there was a way she could manifest things to a different location, like her fathers jail cell. And also if this esoteric spiritual technology was brought out to the masses in secret the true human soverign spirit would arise and the only option left would be for the current system to crumble. She thought back a couple years to her Aha moment when she was at her old home, and how she knew how to change the world, but didn't yet have the means, and now she knew with the spirit strength of Eryne and the technological capabilities of her father, the tide of the future would now sway in humanities favor.

Evelyne asked Bill if there was anyway to free her father, as she knew their next mission was his greatests life passion as well.

"It is possible, but it would be quite risky, and as you know there is a lot on the line right now. I will have to sleep on that matter and I will let you know if I figure out a safe way to rescue him." Said Bill. "But as I was saying, there is a dormant power inside the human body, that the controllers are deathly afraid of, and have been trying to supress it for a very long time, and they have done qute a good job I must say. You see this olace we are in now, is like a thought brought into existence, it took all of us here combined with some technology to think up this place, we had to imagine it down to the finest detail. We are able to hide in plane sight due to a technology I had been working on but never shared with the military--in order to fully manifest a physical object-- well this has been bred out of and suprssed in humanity that it is nearly impossible to do without this technology we have." Bill pulls out a small piece of hardware that looks like a USB drive. "We all carry these around here, and we are working on creating more everyday. The problem we are having right now is the signal range, it is only a few feet.."

Bill went on explainging things as Eve's mind drifted off into thought "what we will do is create as many of these as we possibly can, and then we will send them with instructions, its articial, but it will give everyone a boost, and after enough time people will adapt and we won't need the technology anymore, it will fully awawken our suppressed abilities"

Eve came back to Bill's words "The funny thing is one of the few things we cannot manifest is more of these little machines to do more manifesting," he chuckled. "We want to get these to every family in the world, but I feel we must do it simultaneously, or the technology may be stolen and used against us."

"I have an idea!" Said Eve, and with that spoke to Eryne telepathically and she agreed it might work. "Tell me what all of the raw materials of this object is Bill."

After he spoke everything it took to make one Eryne and Evelyne made appear 5 kilos of each of the raw materials. They then mentally formed the raw materials into the component pieces to be later put together by hand.

"That is amazing lovely children!" Exclaimed Bill. "Fresh minds, fresh ideas!"

Christine smiled, she was so proud of her young Evelyne. Everyone got the feeling it was time to retire for the day, and get some sleep. Evelyne could not imagine sleeping though, she and Eryne stayed awake together, they had a lot to catch up on with eachother. Eventually they decided even they needed a little sleep and drifted off to sleep holding each other.

[sandy]

While the girls slept, Bill laid there wondering how he could get past the heavy surveillance and security systems of the Jail in order to pass one of these little machines to Evelyn's Father. He then began to imagine what would happen if he could implement the tiny machine into some of the daily food preparations within the kitchen of the jail. He had second thoughts about this idea as it could create chaos, as in the wrong hands, things might be manifested that were not to the betterment of all. Bill knew he would not get past security with any gadget that would set of the security systems including the chemical scanners. Security would scoop anything in the mail as well. As Bill drifted of to sleep himself, he wondered if Eve was able to awaken her ability to bi-locate or maybe Eryne.

[Lost N Found]

It was around 2am, after all were in a deep sleep resting peacefully, That Eryne's essence coupled with Evelyne's essence and the two became one again. Luun thought the question and answer the same time as Hava about freeing her father. The one entered the jail cell where Jim was and became one with his essence. Jim woke within his self and received the loving presence of the one. Luun/Hava spoke to him in the universe and felt the being within. Jim tried to hide at first but then came to the one and became with the one. Luun/Hava asked if he was alright and as soon as the essence of Jim assured them he was okay in the physical sense. The one star shined brightly. Luun/Hava/Jim floated into the Garage/dimension where Mark, Maria, Christine, Bill, Carolyne and all others were. Jim separated and coupled with Christine and then came back to couple with Luun/Hava. The love became one in body, soul, mind and heart.

Luun/Hava began to explain to Jim what they were going to do for him in the physical realm. Jim asked......

[Lost N Found]

Are you going to give me one of those little machines so that I may manifest the things I need to escape? Luun/Hava touched the universe in Jim and provided the picture of the machine. Jim saw this in the universe and manufactured it into his physical being within the jail cell. Luun/Hava gathered Jim/Christine up into one and instantly were in the jail cell where Jim's physical body was. Luun/Hava communicated to Jim/Christine that Jim must re-enter the physical body and began to separate as Jim's essence flowed back into the illusionary realm of the jail cell and his body. Christine coupled with Luun/Hava and the one watched as Jim's eyes opened and his mind/spirit awakened in the physical sense. The One spoke in the mind and told Jim to meet them, within the illusion, at the crossroads called Nowhere to anywhere fuel and cafe.

Waking up in the Jail Cell, Jim felt as if the dream was real and had memory of everything within his being. He felt his pants pocket and the small module. It felt like a key. He knew within his mind what it was and what he was suppose to do with it.

Bill awoke suddenly and knew almost immediately the the girls had surpassed his expectations. He smiled and then laughed out loud as he dressed and headed for the children's room. Carolyne came to him and was smiling also. As they approached the children's room Christine was standing outside the door and was weeping with tears of joy. "We must wake Mark and Maria" was all that she could mutter at the moment. Bill reached for the door knob and....

[Lost N Found]

heard in his mind, Eryne's voice telling him to come in. Bill turned and looked at all around the door and in the hall. Mark came down the hall with Maria and asked if something was wrong? Christine touched his arm and said all is okay but we must talk with the children and we must do it quickly. Bill opened the door and as they all entered the room a very bright light startled them. Carolyne immediately stopped and looked up to see the spirits of luun/Hava floating above the beds. Everybody was amazed and speechless as Luun/Hava began to separate and move towards the floor. Eryne was the first to speak in the physical voice and asked everyone to be seated where they could. Evelyne touched the floor and spoke with a very calming voice to let each know that Eryne and her had always been as one in the universe but had become separated each time they had reincarnated from the universe back to the physical of this existence. Christine and Carolyne had glimpsed the oneness and began to understand that they all were one in the universe and all became separated as they reincarnated back. It all started to come back to them of how this loop or circle continued to play out. Evelyne felt the remembrance coming back among the elders and touched minds, hearts, and souls to bring all to the physical.

Eryne looked at Evelyne and they both turned toward all the others and Evelyne began to tell of the plans her and Eryne had to get Jim back to them and what they had in essence to begin the healing of this world. Eryne looked at Bill and Said......

[Lost N Found]

Thank you father for the esoteric Spiritual research and experiments you have accomplished in this realm. With your help, Evelyne has awakened her essence to gather the knowledge and physical tools to begin her task of healing this world. Eryne turned to Evelyne and telepathically asked if she could continue to explain for a few more minutes. Evelyne nodded and waited for her to continue. Eryne turned to all in the room and said, You See.."

[Zionbrion]

"...we all knew what we were getting into before we incarnated on this planet, you signed up for what the essence of this life would be-- but, you see...nothing is set in stone. Things from the outside come along and try to maniuplate our intended timeline. When we overcome each these obstacles it can bring us in directions we hadn't yet planned or thought of-- Evelyne first needs to have the strength of her father in returning, we just know he is destined to be with all of us on the next part of this journey. Tomorrow we will go over all of the details, but it is going to require all of us tomorrow night in order to teleport Jims body and conciousness here. It is risky, because we cannot leave any part of him behind, physical or spiritual, or it will not work, and his body may die. I know it may be hard right now, but we all need to rest we have a long journey ahead of us over the next 24 hours."

Everyone had many questions, but kept them to themselves as they knew all would be revealed in the morrow.

[Zionbrion]

Bill sipped his hot morning tea, as he did every morning, conciously creating his day. He was always the first to wake, and enjoyed the silence of that small bit of solitude. One by one the residents and new guests came into the kitchen, there was much rumor and chat about what had transpired over the night. The ones that lived there were filled in on the important details, and a few volunteered to help with the mission. Then in came skipping Evelyne and Eryne, Christine had already made them both some hot chocolate and the sipped it with utter joy.

Bill excused himself to go and open the shop, as himself and everyone decided it would be best for him to hold down the fort while the rescue mission was being carried out. He went and turned on the open sign and set up shop for the day. The early morning cars were off to work, little did they know the huge changes that were just around the corner. He looked to the sky, it was thick with airplane trails, "to slow global warming they tell us, ha!" he thought to himself. Then he felt called to do something he never had before, he reached into his pocket and held the device and imagine the thick haze clearing, and behold he noticed a small opening of blue sky peering through the clouds. He thought longer and harder and the opening grew larger. As it grew to the size of a blimp he heard a helicopter in the distance. It zoomed right over his shop, right then that shut him down, and he watched as the wind bler and filled in the hole he had created.

Meanwhile back with the others everyone was finishing up breakfast. Some then went off to work on various projects, and others stayed to listen to the plan to rescue Jim. They all say in a circle as Eve spoke.

"I am so grateful for those of you that have volunteered to help, for my father, a man you have not even met yet. Tonight at midnight, myself, my mother, Mark, and Maria will be transporting our spirit energy into my fathers cell, we have managed to already get him a device. From there we will all work together and use all of our energy to transport him back to here. Eryne and Carolyne will head on the recieving end here, and the rest of you will be here with them to help recieve. It is really that simple, the hardest part is going to be for us to be able to gather up all the energy of my father at once and move it. I think it best if we spend the day practicing on a few different objects."

They split off into their respective groups as Eryne and Evelyne tought each person their unique rolls. When they were ready, Eve chose the first object to test, a pencil. Evelyne and her group sat around the pencil all holding hands and zapped it right over to the other group. They could hear the other groups amazement. They went on to try many objects, including living foods, all came out unharmed. Everyone was expressing how easy it was, but Eve reminded her group it will be much more difficult when they are in spirit form.

After much pratice, and Bill came in from closing up shop everyone enjoy a slendid dinner together, and everyone got to know eachother a little better. After everything was cleaned up, the time soon approached to rescue Jim. Evelyne, Maria, Mark and Christine all sat down together with their devices and held hands.

"Here we go." Said Eve

[Lost N Found]

As Evelyne took Christine's hand, small sparks jumped into the air and began to move in circles around their hands and began flowing up their arms. Christine reached out and took maria's hand with her other hand. The same energy flow started there but with quicker intensity while the energy between Evelyne and Christine grew and wound around both arms and began to wind around their heads. Maria reached over and took Marks hand and the energy cycles engulfed Evelyne and began to do the same with Christine. By this time the energy cycles where taking over Maria and Mark was half engulfed. Evelyne spoke in thought and asked Mark to complete the connection. When Mark took Eve's hand there was a popping sound and all four people's hearts began to shine and four rays of pure light shot out and met in the center of the group. As the light met and then shot straight up through the roof, the one moved up and bent towards the place where Jim was being held captive.

Meanwhile, Eryne and Carolyne had split up and gathered three more folks to each of them to create two more groups. They also wrapped each into one and stood in energy light like guardians. In all there were dozens of light beams surrounding the outpost.

Eve/Christine/Maria/Mark moved into Jims cell by way of spirit energy and....

[Lost N Found]

a very bright light lit up the cell. Fortunately the guards were not walking this area at the moment but the one knew that the light would attract them soon enough so the one entered Jim and filled his heart and mind. This brought the light away from the physical temporarily.

Buzz Lomack awoke suddenly and was temporarily blinded by the bright light from the cell next to him. He could hardly believe his eyes as the wall between him and the next cell over appeared to be transparent. As he stared through the wall he saw what looked like a ball of light, enter into the prisoner in that cell. It had floated from the ceiling and went right into the man’s chest. He had never seen anything like that before but being a believer in the spirit realm he just kept staring and kept quiet.

Another fortunate occurrence was that the cell on the other side of Jim was empty at the moment. The one saw the man next to Jim was watching wide eyed, and telepathically induced him back to sleep. Buzz felt very sleepy of a sudden and lay back down and fell into his dreams once again.

[Lost N Found]

Jim had been experimenting with the little machine on small objects within his cell to see how far he could move them or even make them disappear. He had managed to even unlock the cell door at first and then as he had walked toward the bars his body had passed through. He returned very quickly as the guards were making their rounds and sat on the bed as they walked past.. When lights out approached he began to wonder just how he was going to escape. He remembered when Eve/Eryne/Christine/Maria had come into him and took him with them in the spirit back to the garage/compound and Eve/Eryne had told him about the machine and had manifested it into his pocket in the physical. They had told him to experiment with it and that they would be coming for him. As he lay on the bed in the dark he had fallen asleep and all of sudden the bright light (Ball) appeared and so quickly entered his heart. He gathered the love of the one and melded into and became the one. The one telepathically told him to turn the little machine on and said to hold tight to the essence as the one would remove the physical being with the essence but it was going to be tricky as Jim’s physical being was going to walk out of the cell and through the building until it was out of restraints of buildings. They would then transport all that is back to the compound.

Jim knew that this was going to be hard because he had to keep the physical in tact with the spiritual. The little machine was to help his physical being walk through the bars and then through the walls at the point where the way would be clear. He knew that if he encountered a guard he would have to control the guard himself like Evelyne had done. All of this, he knew from being the one.

[Lost N Found]

The one gave the ready and he stood up and begin to walk towards the bars. The little machine worked perfectly to let him pass. The one guided him to turn towards the left as he exited the cell. An urgency in the spirit made him walk very fast towards a door from the cell block. As he approached he heard someone calling for a guard. He began to run and reached the door just as a guard from the other end entered the cell block and yelled at him to stop. Using the little machine he did not have open the door but rather ran right through it like it was not there. Entering another corridor he saw a stairwell just to the right and entered it. He was headed down and went three flights to the bottom and came to a locked door. As he thought about going through this door like the one above, the one said NO, go through the wall to the right. He turned and the little machine appeared to dissolve the wall. He walked out into the open courtyard just as the sirens and lights came on, he could here dogs in the near distance and stopped for just an instance. Just as two guards came around the corner of the building with two dogs, the ONE turned his little machine into many and gathered his physical being together with the spiritual being of all and lifted him into the air. The guards froze and the dogs whined for a few seconds and then the men began to shoot their guns at him. Jim knew what to do at this point and pointed the little machine at the bullets as they sped towards him. They all fell to the ground and never reached him as the ONE lifted and moved his physical being away into the night.

Lieutenant Braintwist ordered his guards to begin looking for this prisoner, He called the air guard and wanted the helicopters to immediately began looking. He told them to head east from the prison, That was located in Mississippi, because that is the way that the prisoner appeared to be flying. Sergeant Polistate questioned the lieutenant and asked what kind of air craft he was in. The Lieutenant said that the man was flying without any mechanical means. Polistate looked at his crew and shook his head, he then said “say again sir” Braintwist yelled back and said “ Just do it” and cut the connection.

Jim had never felt the exhilaration of flying physical by himself but felt the pure love of the one as he witnessed the direction he was heading. In the spiritual he had already been where the one was going and they were already there. In the physical it was going to take a little time as all that were connected together were working to bring his total being there.

[Lost N Found]

As Bill stood guard in the shop, he noticed a bright light shinning at the top of the bubble that concealed the compound. The vortex into the garage entrance was spinning and causing a wind to stir up around the shop. The shelves were shaking as if an earthquake was happening. He looked out the windows at the road that ran by the old gas station/café and did not see any car lights in either direction. He then turned and ran for the garage. As he approached the vortex his body disappeared and he entered the compound. He ran towards the garden where Eve/Christine/Maria/Mark was gathered in a column of light. As he approached he knew he could not just interrupt the one without harming someone. Bill had not let it be known that he could, by himself, enter into the universe/oneness. This was a time for him to do so because of what could be discovered from the outside. He opened his mind and light gathered in a ball at his heart. He reached out and his light shot out and entered the column of the circle.

Evelyne felt the essence of Bill immediately and heard him saying telepathically to put Jim down on the ground as fast as possible. This thought resonated with all the other light beams instantly. The ONE saw a group of trees and a soft meadow at the edge. Jim was brought to the soft ground and told to enter the trees immediately. His physical being became disconnected although his mind/thought lingered. He rushed for the trees and grasped the little machine which made him disappear just as he entered the small forest. He sat down on a log and waited for further instruction.

All the light beams began to flow back within everyone in the compound as each began to separate. Bill had already separated and gone back outside to the shop. As he approached the entrance to the shop he noticed headlights coming from the west. The car pulled into the station and just sat there. Bill had left a light on at the shop so someone though it might be open. Bill approached the car wearily as the driver’s side window rolled down. The driver noticed Bill and asked if he knew the way to state route 63 to go north. Bill gave the driver the directions and thought he would be on his way. The driver looked at Bill and asked if he had seen the bright lights shooting into the sky over this way somewhere. Bill said no he had not seen that sort of thing but he had been working late on a project inside the shop so may have missed that sort of thing. The driver said okay and thanked Bill again for the directions as he started his car and began to drive away towards the east

[Lost N Found]

Bill could hear the whop whop of helicopters and looked to the west and saw the search lights coming his way. He quickly shut down the lights in the shop and headed for the vortex. Just as he reached it and disappeared, the helicopters rounded the last curve and passed over the station/café as they headed towards the east.

Bill entered the compound and headed straight for the garden area. Eryne and Carolyne joined him halfway there and asked what was going on. Bill told them to come with him and they all entered the garden together. Eryne/Luun ran over to Evelyne/Hava and hugged her closely. Christine, Mark and Maria all started asking questions but Bill held up his hand and asked everyone to sit down, Carolyne had separated when they first entered the garden and went inside. She came out of the kitchen area with Tea and cookies and hot chocolate for the girls. As they all sat down and gathered the tea and cookies, Bill said, “we will have to tell this all to the rest that participated in the rescue but right now we must concentrate on getting Jim the rest of the way here. The reason I had to stop us is that the shield over this compound is not strong enough to keep the heart lights from being seen. In the future this will not be a problem simply because it will not matter anymore; The oppositional police state is going to cease to exist. For now we are going to have to create a stronger shied.

“Okay, Jim was dropped about a hundred miles to the west and is waiting for directions from us to get the rest of the way. I know we could do again what we were doing but I believe that the police and military have been alerted too much and appear to be doing severe aerial searches. They have also been alerted that something extraordinary is happening. I must say that they have been looking for me and the experiments I stole for quite some time. They just do not know who I am now. I have been able to completely change my physical appearance and this place is completely hidden from them. I have a plan to retrieve Jim but it is so simple that it may work. You see, I have been working on my own old gas powered car for awhile now. Last night while you all were getting Jim out of the prison, I put the finishing touches on the car and got it started up. It looks like any old jeep and I kept the paint job old and scratch to look inconspicuous. I need to take Evelyne and Eryne with me because they both are like the GPS readers and can see Jims Mind. Carolyne knows how to run the station and the café, Christine, you can help Carolyne and I will get Bob and Joe to pump the gas as needed or charge the new stuff. Mark and Maria, there is an old single engine plane to the north of the compound, It could use some work but I am sure you can handle that. It should fly real well once you get the rudders straightened out. The motor is in perfect running order. When we get back, I will show you the flight plan and where you can exit the compound

[Lost N Found]

Carolyne is going to show you all more things you can do with these little machines. They are esoteric in nature and they enhance your spiritual essence. You girls need to get some sleep, we will be leaving in a few hours. I want to drive during the night so we have less chance of being spotted and searched. I have outfitted the jeep with infrared lighting so we can drive without bright lights. We will take some rough back roads to reach Jim and should take no more than 5 hours by the way we are going.

Evelyne and Eryne shuffled off to their room, both feeling wide awake and very excited. Eve touched Eryne’s mind and both became one again. Hava communicated to Luun that they did not need the esoteric machines so much but they did help to open up blocks that had been placed upon them when they re- incarnated back to this existence. Hava wanted to touch her fathers mind and comfort him by letting him know they were coming for him. Luun agreed and the one’s essence reached out and touched Jim as he lay down in a soft bed of grass. Hava/Luun downloaded their thoughts and Jim became more relaxed. He took the little esoteric machine from his pocket and managed to produce an apple in his hand. As he ate he heard the helicopters flying low over the main road that was about mile to his south. He knew they would be circling in greater maneuvers as they continued to search. He also knew that they were using their infrared heat seekers. This is why he was using the esoteric machine to block his heat signature. While he was munching the apple, two deer approached him. Even though they could not see him they sensed him and became weary as they approached. He kept very still and thought it would be good to give them an apple. He brought two into his hand and set them on the ground. Both deer sniffed the air and came up to him and ate the apples. They moved away and bedded down in a thicket. Jim then fell asleep with Hava/Luun giving him comfort

[Lost N Found]

Sergeant Polistate stared at the yellow scrammer as it moved along state route 63, he turned to his co-pilot and told him to get the crew ready to search and interrogate the car and its occupants. He was looking for answers and it did not set well with him that Lieutenant Braintwist had yelled at him and had given no clear answers to his questions. This had only served to make his ugly self more inflamed. He needed to release the pent up energy that was building and his anger was going to be released on someone, he did not necessarily want to release it on his men so this car which was the only one they had seen on the road since the search had begun was the perfect target at the moment. He pushed the helicopter forward to get in front of the car and dropped down to be in front. He placed his finger on the mini-gun trigger and spoke into the loudspeaker. “This is the police, you will pull over and stop or you will be destroyed for disobeying”.

Sam looked over at Karen and turned the car into the side lane and brought it to a stop. The copter landed in front of them and 3 men jumped out and headed towards them. The first one to reach them told Sam to roll down his window. Sam obeyed and as soon as the window was down the man reached into the car and grabbed him by the neck and pulled his pistol out and pointed it at Karen and told both of them to get out. Once out side of the car the other two opened all the doors and began tearing the car apart. Sam began to ask the the first one Why and what was going on? The policeman punched him and told him to shut up. Karen screamed and one of the two that were tearing the car apart grabbed her and threw her to the ground. Sam tried to intervene but was knocked to the ground also. At this time Sam heard the copter’s engine shut down.

Sergeant Polistate jumped out and walked over to the scene. He looked at Sam and to his men and told them to get him up. Sam was dragged to a standing position and two of the men were holding him. Polistate looked at him and asked, where have you come from and where are you going? Sam looked up and said, “we have come from Jacksonville Mississippi and we are headed for Cokeville West Virginia. Polistate then asked how long it had been since they had left Mississippi. Sam then said since yesterday. Polistate then asked, have you picked up anyone or have you seen anyone along the road? Sam said, no, we have not picked up anyone but we did stop at a café awhile back and talked with a gentleman there to ask for directions. His place was closed but he seemed to be working on something late and gave us directions. Polistate asked what this gentleman looked like and Sam told him that he appeared to look old, he had gray hair and could possible be in his 80’s. Polistate looked at his men and told them to get back to the copter. He then turned to Sam and said “we are sorry to have detained you.” You and your friend may continue on your way”. Oh and we are sorry for the condition of your car. As the sergeant walked back to his helicopter, Sam heard the rotor start up, he moved over and helped Karen get up and had a bad feeling. He and Karen moved to the side of the car away from the road. He whispered to Karen to get off the side and into the brush. Just as they jumped into a ditch the helicopter’s mini-gun opened up and blew the car into pieces. The helicopter then flew back the way they had come. Sam and Karen looked in amazement and both wondered what had just happened.

Sergeant Polistate told his crew that they were going back to that roadside station they had passed awhile back. He had relieved some of his anger by using the mini-gun on the car but he was still angry and needed some more release so it would be interesting to see what was at the café/station

[Lost N Found]

Bill woke the girls and told them it was time to go. Evelyne woke and had a very bad feeling in her essence, she touched Eryne and both sensed a foreboding. Bill felt the evil closing in from the north and east. “We seemed to have another immediate task that must be handled before we can retrieve Jim. Bill sounded an alarm in the compound and all the folks came running. Evelyne and Eryne both stood in the garden and began to explain that a very bad evil was approaching the café/station. Bill was fiddling with a device and all the folks were beginning to grap each others hands. Christine, Maria and Mark appeared to be confused but Carolyne approached them and told them that they must all make the café/station disappear temporarily and they also must make the evil people believe that they have destroyed something so they will think they have done there job and move on.

All of the folks in the compound stood in a big circle and connected with each other. Light formed in their hearts and lit each in a circle. Evelyne and Eryne stood in the center and the light connected them to the outer ring. Hava/Luun placed the shield over the real café/station and created an illusionary café/station further up the road to the east.

As the helicopter rounded a curve in the road, sergeant Polistate saw the lights of the café/station just ahead. He then witnessed the escaped prisoner entering the café and activated his mini-gun. He brought the helicopter to a hoover just in front of the café windows and saw a dozen people inside. He told his crew to witness the escaped prison and what he was going to do. He them pressed the trigger on the mini-gun and strafed the café blowing it to pieces. As the bullets ripped into the building a large explosion occurred and he had to move the copter back. The entire building exploded and the station dissolved into a giant fireball. Polistate moved the helicopter back and sat it down. They watched as the buildings burned and waited for the fires to die down before they all climbed out of the copter and approached the devastation. Once they approached they all saw the burned bodies and the total destruction of the café/station. Sergeant Polistate told his crew to get aboard and that this issue was over. Once aboard and back in the air they were headed back to Mississippi. Sergeant Polistate called into headquarters and reported that the prisoner had been eliminated and they were headed back. Lieutenant Braintwist told him to divert and head south to capture another prisoner that had escaped, Polistate acknowledged and banked to the south

[Lost N Found]

Hava/Luun disconnected and the lights of hearts settled back into each individual. Evelyne and Eryne both sank to the ground and gathered energy back. All the folks in the circle were sitting down and/or looking for a place to rest. A great weakness had overtaken the folks as soon as the lights were extinguished. Bill and Carolyne appeared from nowhere it seemed with drinks and little bisquits. Evelyne looked at Eryne and both girls new that what had been accomplished had taken a tremendous amount of energy. Evelyne knew that doing what they all did would soon become easier for all with time and experience and the more awakened souls that understood and learned how to gather the energy of the universe the easier it was going to be to heal the world.

Bill walked over to the girls and said, “I think you both need some more rest at the moment, now that the military/police have given up the search for Jim’. We can leave in a few hours and still get to Jim by mid afternoon” The girls nodded and stood, shakily, but all the same stood. Evelyne hooked arms with Eryne and they both headed off to their room. Christine sat next to Mark and Maria and asked Mark how the work on the plane was going, Mark said that he had just looked it over just before they were all called to take care of the problem with the Police, but from what he had seen, the work should not take more than a few days. Carolyne approached and sat down next to all of them and asked how they were all feeling. They all nodded and said that they were all a bit tired but nothing a little rest could not cure. Christine new that Bill and the girls were going to get Jim but she couldn’t help being worried. Even though they all had created an illusion and chased the police off by making them think that they had killed Jim. She knew that in this topsy turvey world of madness and how it had become a complete police state run by tyrants, there was always a “Murphy’s Law” in play. She would feel on edge until they retrieved Jim and got him back here to safety.

[Lost N Found]

Jim woke up and was startled by the two deer feeding on the grass next to him. He remained very still but knew that sooner or later he was going to have to move. He didn’t have to wait long as the deer began to move away towards to north. He watched them walk and stop and sniff the air and move again being very weary and then both took off running. Jim heard the noise of the engine before he saw the old truck coming from the North on the old road, it came to a skidding stop and a younger looking man jumped from the passenger side and took aim with a rifle and let off a shot towards the North West. Jim knew the man was shooting at the deer that had been next to him. He started to yell at the man but didn’t for the same reason that the deer had run off. Jim knew that hunting in today’s world was against the law and carried a death penalty if caught. This had become another way to steal peoples self defense. First firearms were banned and then hunting was banned. The police knew they could not just outright collect all the weapons in the country but by doing a little at a time they would be able get as much as possible without starting a complete civil war. The cowards were totally afraid of the greater populace but still resorted to murder by one or two most of the time.

The man jumped back in the truck and the driver turned around and took what appeared to be an old logging road headed in the Northwest direction. Jim watched them bounce over the road as they disappeared over a rise. He hoped that the deer had escaped this time but knew that folks had come to rely on wild game to feed them selves. It was just that he had bedded down with these deer and did not wish for them to be destroyed. Once he could not here the trucks motor anymore he decided to turn the little machine off but not before moving deeper into the woods. As he reached a secluded area that could not be seen from any road, he stopped thinking about invisibility and turned the machine off then sat down. He was hungry so he turned the machine on and thought about fruit. A clump of grapes materialize into his hand and he began to eat. While he was munching away he heard the faint sound of a helicopter. This gave him pause and he stood up and moved towards a very dense clump of brush. As he was walking toward what he thought may be better cover, the helicopter sound kept getting louder and louder. He then knew that he was going to have to use the machine to hide his heat signature once again, so he moved into the brush and found a nice clear area within to sit down and brought his mind to the thought of no heat emanation. The little machine erased him from any heat seeking radar and he sat very quiet

[Lost N Found]

Captain Axe banked his chopper to the left and headed up the old road towards what looked like a large group of trees. He was following the lead of gunshots that had shown up on his resonator screen 30 minutes ago. All choppers had been outfitted with these resonators when the laws had made hunting illegal and had a distance perimeter of 200 miles. As the gunship approached the forest and the origin of the shot, Axe asked his co-pilot “which direction did the residue of heat move” Lieutenant Molet said that it showed on his screen that the heat signature had moved towards the Northwest and it looked as if a large signature such as a car or truck might make was heading in that direction also. Captain Axe followed his gage and swung the chopper to the Northwest over an old logging road. As he came up on a small pond he saw the truck sitting in the road with both doors wide open and the heat signature of the bullet ended in an old stump close to the truck The chopper hovered over the truck and Axe turned the heat signature on for humans. The resonator shifted as if an eyelid closed and opened and the radar picked up two body signatures heading off around the pond, one on each side. Captain Axe knew that this was going to be a bright spot in his day as he would eliminate some more hunters as well as gun owners. So far since he had gained this command and had been flying this chopper he had racked up 5087 eliminations. Capture and taking prisoners was not an option in his book, It was to expensive and to messy. Killing was all he knew. Lieutenant Molet said that one of targets was 200 yards to the Southwest and the other one appeared to be on the Northwest side of the pond holding steady at 300 yards. Captain Axe smiled and activated his mini-guns on both sides of the chopper, this was going to fun. He calculated the moving target first and would take him out then go for the static target and then double back and clean the truck up also.

Jock laster had heard the chopper before they stopped the truck and new what was coming next. He looked at his son Jacob and told him what they were going to do. As soon as the truck stopped, Jacob jumped out with his rifle and headed towards the south side of the pond. He knew his dad would not let him get captured and had done this so many times before. Jock got out and opened the box in the bed. He pulled out the RPG and the four rockets that were next to it. He then loaded one and put the others in a backpack and headed towards the North side of the pond. Once he got to the spot he wanted he set a heat beacon on automatic and put his suit on that erased his heat signature. The pond was going to be the perfect place to hide the destruction of the chopper. Jock moved off toward the west side of the pond and kept moving until he would be in the right place as he figured to down the chopper. He knew that Jacob would be rounding the south side when he heard the chopper stop and hover over the truck and then start moving towards the south side.

Captain Axe closed on the moving target slowly savoring the moment. He thought that the best position to eliminate this target would be for him to maneuver over the pond and then open fire as the subject entered the clearing coming up just his south. Bringing the chopper out over the water, he brought it to a hover position and aimed both mini-guns at the clearing as he watched the target continue to advance toward the clearing. He was thinking to himself, how stupid these people have become since we completely took over. He was smiling and began to laugh as he started to squeeze the trigger on the mini-gun when he noticed a flash from his right and thought to himself, these rotten criminals just as the RPG blew the entire chopper into bits.

Jock watched as the remains of the chopper fell quickly into the pond and disappeared. Jacob ran up to him and said that was amazing now can we go? Jock said to wait “we have to make sure this is covered up first” As the water covered up the flames Jock began moving back towards the North side to retrieve his beacon. Once they both reached the truck and turned it around they headed back out. Jock told Jacob that they were going to have to move towards the north and cover their tracks for a few weeks. The missing chopper is going to stir up some manhunt situations as you know so we have to cover the heat signatures and ditch the truck and carry on foot to the cabin up the long creek. Jacob new the routine and just shook his head.

Jim heard the truck motor once again and could just see the old logging road from where he was sitting. The truck came over the rise and hit the main old road to the North and continued to move off in that direction. Jim had heard the explosions and wondered what may have happened. He was waiting for the chopper sounds but did not here them. It was late in the morning and he was wondering also where Bill and the girls were.

[Lost N Found]

Bill had gathered the girls and loaded the jeep with whatever would be needed is they had to stay the night and the necessary tools needed for mechanical work. He placed spar tires on the top rack and spare fuel cans in the rear. They had driven on the old road towards the north for about an hour before they turned on another old road towards the west. Bill said that they would travel this old road for about 3 hours before they had to take a series of roads to the south and west and then cross a river. They would hopefully come to a low water crossing to get across the river but if the water was running to deep the would have to wait or find another crossing which may take them hours. Two hours into travel on the old west road they came to a washed out portion of the road and had to stop to survey a way around it. As they climbed out of the Jeep a flock of birds rose from the gully and flew off towards the North. Bill pulled some binoculars from the Jeep and began surveying the south and the north areas. He lowered the binoculars and looked at the girls and shook his head, “I was afraid of this but did not want any one to get worried yet. It looks as it this wash keeps on going to the south and I can’t see how far it is to the north due to the bend around the hill. With the four wheel drive we can travel across the terrain until we come to a crossing that we can possibly traverse. That is all we can do at this moment.

Eryne looked at her father and asked if the little machines could be any help? Bill looked at the gully and guessed the depth and distance across, he turned to the girls and said, “it looks to be about 20 feet deep and around a hundred feet to the other bank. I am not sure we could make something that would span across at this point. Evelyne touched Eryne and both girls entered the universal spirit. Bill watched in wonder as the Jeep appeared to lift off the ground and float through the air towards the west side of the gully. Hava/Luun gathered the material into energy and moved it to another location and brought it to a new place. It was easy to just grasp the electrical energy and form it into a ball and then move it through the universe to another place. Bill watched the Jeep dissolve into the ball of energy and float across the gully to the other side and then reform into the Jeep as it set down on the old road. Bill turned to the girls as they separated into each other. Evelyne and Eryne both looked at him and smiled. Bill said, and just when were you going to tell me you both could do that? Eryne looked at her Father and said, we thought you already knew we did not need the little machines to move matter through time. Bill chuckled as he turned and jumped down the bank and began to laugh. Come we must get across this gully and resume our travels.

The girls giggled as they levitated them selves across the gully and set down next to the Jeep. Bill watched and broke out into a hilarious fit of laughter. The girls continued to giggle as they raised Bill and brought him to the Jeep.

[Zionbrion]

Jim knew he could not stay in his current location much longer, word would soon get out that the helicopter had crashed and would soon be swarming with police. As tired as he was he started to jog to the north, and then turned it into a sprint. He imagined himself as a deer and lept through the thick dark forest with no hesitation. He ran for over 2 hours with no rest, but became startled when he saw headlights up ahead. He ducked into the bushes on the side of the old logging road and once again hid his heat signature.

As the vehicle apporached he was suprised by how loud it was, an old petrol vehicle perhaps he thought. As the vehicle passed by him he could just barely make out the occupants, he saw Evelyne! He immediatley uncloked himself and went running after the vehicle, it came to a screaching halt. Evelyne popped open the door and ran out to jump in her fathers arms. Jim was so exhausted they both fell to the ground in delight.

Bill stepped out of the vehicle, "I'm sorry to rush you, but we must leave now, it is crucial we get home before night fall."

Jim picked up Evelyne once again and spun them in a circle, and headed towards the car. "Everyone buckle up," said Bill.

Evelyne instructed Bill that they must not go back the way they came. So Bill continued on straight ahead, "I am pretty sure this will connect us with the main highway 40 miles up ahead." Eryne smiled looking out the window, while Bill drove and Jim and Eve held each other.

Bill pulled over just before they got to the main road to refill the gas tank, and then the bumpy forest road turned into a paved one and the road home appeared smooth and hopeful....

[Lost N Found]

As they approached the main road to go east to the turn off of the old road that led to the café/station Bill asked Eryne if she sensed anything that might be dangerous for them. Eryne started to say that she did not think, when Evelyne interrupted her by grabbing her arm and then gently touching her face. Both girls showed shock on their faces and Eryne told Bill to turn into a small stand of trees just before the main road. “Hurry, Eryne said with urgency that maid Bill and Jim both be very concerned.

The Jeep was just entering the stand of trees and moving through a large thicket of brush when Jim noticed a light emanating from Evelyne’s heart. The light traveled up her arm and into Erynes face. Just as the Jeep came to a stop, Bill and Jim both thought they heard the sound of a helicopter, but the light from both girls consumed them all and all was quiet.

Captain Luftwaft was flying just above the main road to the east looking at his radar GPS when he noticed a very strange signal. He asked his copilot, lieutenant flowant if she knew what that signal might be? She studied it for just a moment and said, “That looks like one of those old time gas powered vehicles, I remember in training that they showed us what they looked like. Man! I can’t believe people still use those dinosaurs. Captain Luftwaft was following the signal as they flew down the road. Something flashed up ahead and he saw it for just a moment. When he looked back at the GPS tracker it was clear and showed nothing. Lieutenant flowant said, “Did you see that?” The Captain said “Yea I saw something but it isn’t there now. He pulled the helicopter up and continued toward the east.

[Lost N Found]

As the Captain banked the chopper to the north and swung around back towards the west, the lieutenant mentioned that their search pattern must expand out at 10 mile increments. The Captain gritted his teeth but kept a calm demeanor as he nodded to the lieutenant. “It is totally unlike Captain Axe to not report in and give at least a location where he might be having some mechanical trouble or something”. The last message we received was that he was in pursuit of some hunters somewhere in this area. We were given no coordinates which in itself is very suspicious. The lieutenant shook her head and kept her eyes on the scope to hopefully find a beacon signal of the downed chopper.

The Captain was so intent on scoping the ground out and simultaneously looking at his GPS monitor that he almost missed the washed out ravine in the old logging road. He brought the chopper to a hover and looked through his binoculars at the ground, what he saw gave him pause for a few minutes. He handed the binoculars to the lieutenant and asked her what she saw. As she scoped the ground below she saw fresh vehicle tracks on the east side of the ravine and also on the west side of the ravine. “Looks like a vehicle of some sort may have crossed here but for the life of me I can’t figure how it got across that ravine without leaving some sort of sign of where it crossed”. That lieutenant is the same thought I had. We are going to land on the east side first to see what more we can find out and then we will go to the west side for verification.

The chopper landed well away from the old road so as not to disturb the tracks. Captain Luftwaft told the lieutenant to grab the forensic kit and follow him. Once they approached the site< lieutenant flowant started scanning the tracks. The Captain said, “well lookie here, looks like we have 1 adult and two children with this vehicle. I am going to cross the ravine and check that out”. You continue to gather as much evidence as possible here, I will be back shortly”. The lieutenant scanned what she could and then sat down in some shade under a nearby tree. Just as she was about to get comfortable, the Captain showed back up. She jumped up and asked if he had found anything different? He said that it all seemed very strange. The adult tracks were there along with the children’s tracks but he only found the adults tracks at the bottom of the ravine on this side however, the vehicle tracks led away towards the west on the old logging road. Lieutenant flowant told him that the tracks for the vehicle showed that they belonged to an old gas powered car and isn’t that what was on the tracker when we were on the main road earlier?

Captain Mike Luftwaft was thinking to himself that this was getting more and more strange. First Captain Axe and his chopper go missing without a signal or location and now this vehicle that is apparently an old time gas powered car with one adult and two children seems to levitate itself across a hundred foot wide, 20 foot deep ravine and continues going. He turned toward the lieutenant and said “get aboard; we are going to track this vehicle till we find it and then maybe we’ll get some answers. The lieutenant shook her head and boarded the chopper. She turned on the systems as Luftwaft spun the rotor and started to lift off. Flowant said, “I am picking up the infrared signature of the vehicle and it shows that it headed on this course for awhile then turned onto a road that heads south towards the main road. Luftwaft smiled and said, it is about 40 or 50 miles from here the way the road goes so we can cut across and shorten that distance. We may run into sooner than expected. As they flew south, the lieutenant picked up another signature that appeared to be headed north but was older than the first signature. She mentioned this to the Captain and said that this older signature continued north and then disappeared. The Captain noted this and thought that this was probably the hunters that Captain Axe was tracking before he disappeared. The disappearance of that signal could be that Axe had destroyed it. He told the lieutenant that they would follow the latest signature

[sandy]

Jim had so many questions to ask and reached into his pocket to comment on the machine that had so many wondrous abilities and he couldn't find it. He began to panic and realized he had left it behind in the clump of bushes where he turned off his heat signature and sat enjoying the manifested grapes. Murphy's Law had tossed its curve ball!!

[Zionbrion]

Evenlyne felt the thoughts of the personell in the chopter, she told everyone that it would be best if they ditched the vehicle and continued the rest of the way home on foot. It was only a mere 30 miles, but as the helicopter could fly as a crow it would locate them quicker then they could arrive home, and it would also create a good decoy.

Bill pulled the car over and Eve instructed him to leave it running, and she used to device to remove their DNA and fingerprints from the vehicle. They gathered themselves and headed out on foot, back to the old gas station. Evelyne knew her mother and the others would be worried at their delayed arrival, so she did her best to send the message that they would be a day or two late. Bill asked why they couldn't just use the the devices to bring them home quicker somehow. Eve explained that they military somehow had means to track the energy signature and it would lead them straight to home.

It was getting late, but there was still plenty of light so they all agreed to go and hide a short distance from the vehicle until night fall, when they should be able to traverse at least 15 of the miles home.

They watched as the helicopter approached and landed near the vehicle and soon many armored vehicles arrives on the scene. Eve and Eryne used their abilities to be sure they wouldn't be spotted, because they knew they would be looking for whomever was driving that vehicle. It appeared the military had done all it could, and loaded the vehicle onto a trailer and drove off.

As the waning sliver of a moon lingered on the horizon they started their trek home...

[Lost N Found]

As the waning sliver of a moon lingered on the horizon they started their trek home. Bill had a basic idea of which way to go but was not sure of the terrain ahead. Eve took hold of Eryne and told Bill and Jim wait a few minutes. Bill looked at Jim and started to ask Eve what she had in mind when all of sudden both girls levitated straight up and then began to move towards the North east. Jim looked on in amazement and Bill just snickered.

Bill was telling Jim that the two girls appeared to have powers that went way beyond his invention of the machines and they didn’t even have to use them anymore. Jim nodded at Bill and in his thoughts, began to understand all of the things that Evelyne did in her younger years that totally amazed him. He was musing these thoughts when the two girls dropped from the air into their mist. Evelyne pointed towards the due north direction and said…….

[Zionbrion]

"This way wil give us safe passage tonight"

[Constance]

And with that, Evelyne and Eryne grabbed Bills and Jims hands and took off into the luminous dusk sky...

[Constance]

The air felt cool and soft against their faces as they winged their way into the deep velvety night skies.

It was eerily quiet apart from the gentle winds.

They had been travelling for some time, each deep in their own thoughts, modern Peter Pans, when all at once, they saw a light shimmering in the distance.

It was unlike any other light they had ever seen before.

They felt drawn to it, moths to a flame.

[Lost N Found]

Colonel Molester knew that something was wrong with the scene where the old fashion Jeep was found by the police chopper. By the time he and his men had arrived the police had totally botched the scene up with all their incompetent searching methods. He approached Captain Luftwaft and asked if he and his team had found any footprints around the vehicle or perhaps leading away from it. The Captain had said that they did not find any and that the vehicle was still running when they had landed. That is why they did not pick up any infrared heat signatures of humans, the damn vehicle’s motor still running had blocked everything else out. The Colonel shook his head and thanked the Captain. He then called over two of his officers and told them to search the perimeter for any signs of humans other than the stupid police that had trampled the immediate site. As the two officers left to do as they were told, Captain Luftwaft approached again and mentioned that there had been no DNA evidence found and it was as if there had been no humans in the vehicle.

Colonel Molester looked at the Captain with an increasing heat building up in his face and raised his voice so all around the scene could here him. “What in hell do you mean, someone had to drive this vehicle here so you had better come up with something to give me a better explanation than that”. As he was looking at the Captain with a very red face his two officers walked up and told him that they had found no extraneous foot prints within a 50 yard radius but the light was waning and the police had trampled the ground so badly they would have to come back tomorrow to do a thorough forensic investigation. The Colonel turned and told Captain Luftwaft to get his people out of here NOW, and told his men to load the vehicle on the empty trailer. He headed for his command car and told everyone to load up and they would come back tomarrow. He turned towards the Captain and said, you will patrol this area tonight and by god you had better not let anyone disturb this site until I get back here in the morning. The Captain said “yes sir” but thought to himself that this bloated, egotistical crude was just another desk jockey that had to much power.

As the military vehicles and troops left the scene, Captain Luftwaft climbed into his chopper and dug around for something to eat in the chest located on the storage rack at the back of the compartment. He was in a foul mood and thought that he could just locate these people he would annihilate them just for the fun of it. This whole thing had been such a mystery and he still had no idea of where Captain Axe and his chopper had gotten to.. He vowed to get the answers even if he disobeyed the military pukes…

[Lost N Found]

The Captain awoke suddenly and looked at the time piece, it registered 2 am. He turned towards lieutenant Flowant and shook her awake. Flowant shook herself from a deep sleep and asked, What? The Captain said turn your systems on we are going to get airborne and do a little searching of our own. Flowant said, “ aren’t we suppose to stay here and watch this site? Luftwaft growled and said, “I don’t care what that idiot colonel said I am going to find some answers right now”. Flowant shook her head and started the systems. The Captain spun the rotors and waited a few minutes before lifting off. He had decided to back track on that other old signal they had come across yesterday, so flipping the chopper around towards the North west, he told Flowant to bring that signal back up on the scope and they were going to check out where it had come from.

As they tracked back they came to a fork in the road below and swung due north and came across a stand of forest. As they flew over this the Captain brought the chopper to a hover above an old signal of the vehicle they were re-tracking. It appeared that the signal had came from the northwest before it had turned toward the due North. He moved the chopper in that direction at a slow crawl. While they were flying this direction a very faint heat signature appeared on the scope of a gunshot and as they kept on moving two more faint signatures showed up of gunshots. “Now we are getting somewhere, said Captain Luftwaft”. The chopper came up over a rise and directly in front of them was a semi-large pond or lake. Lieutenant Flowant stared at her equipment and then told the Captain that the vehicle signature had stopped just below them. There was also two faint signatures of humans, one went to the north and the other went to the south. She could not tell where they ended at the moment but mentioned to the Captain that they should set down and scout around. The Captain agreed and set the chopper down on an old road.

Climbing out of the chopper, Luftwaft immediately saw the tire tracks. He walked over to the end of them and then noticed where they had turned around. “Lieutenant, do you see any human tracks around here”. The Lieutenant said, “yes they are all around here and one set leads off in this direction while the other leads off in that direction. The Captain went back to the chopper and retrieved to powerful search lights, they already had built in infrared goggles on their helmets but he wanted to check the ground out more thoroughly. Besides, the heat signatures were to weak to use just their helmet goggles. Lieutenant, we are going to follow these foot prints to find out where they ended around this lake do you understand? Yes sir said the lieutenant. Okay I want you to follow the ones that go south around the lake, I will follow the ones that go to the North. Turn you communicator on and keep your weapon at the ready. I will contact you every 10 minutes.

Captain Luftwaft started walking towards the North, The footprints he followed showed them also coming back, this was a mystery to him at first but he realized that whoever had come this way made there way back to a vehicle. He was heading west when he came upon a peculiar indentation in the ground. It looked like the shape of a box or something. He took a picture with his helmet cam and continued to follow the footprints.

Lieutanant Flowant checked in and said that the footprints she was following entered into a large opening next to the lake and appeared to stop. She called back a few minutes later and said that she found them again moving towards the West. Luftwaft had already found the end of the lake or pond and had turned towards the South when he heard Flowant coming towards him from the south. He stopped all of a sudden and waited for her to meet up. When she did, he said be careful, I have found something that you will want to record. As the lieutenant approached she saw the remains of a RPG shell lying in the grass. The Captain was taking pictures with his helmet cam and looking out towards the lake. The lieutenant took her backpack off and pulled out a meter that could register underwater signals of machines. She walked over to the edge of the lake, bent down and stuck the meter into the water. When she pulled it back out, she turned to the Captain and her face was ashen. “There are remains of one of our choppers in there”. The Captain acknowledged and swore to himself. Lieutenant, you have this recorded? Lets get back to the chopper, I want to see this on the screen. They both headed back and within 30 minutes they were climbing into the chopper.

Lieutenant Flowant fed the info into the computer and on the monitor a picture of the chopper popped up. The entire side was blasted open and they could see two bodies still strapped into the seats, they appeared to be burnt beyond recognition but all the same it was clear that this was Captain Axe’s Chopper. Luftwaft swore again but this time he was very vocal. We must get back to the old Jeep site before the Military arrives this morning. You will say nothing of this to that egotistical piece of crap. This report will go to our commander only and we will handle what has to be done, do you understand? Flowant shook her head and said yes sir.

The old gas powered Jeep had been thoroughly searched and nothing had been found to tell them anything other than somehow this old vehicle had wound up parked where they found it with the damn motor still running. Colonel Molester was not happy with these results so going back to the site was the only hope of discovery of a mystery that just did not set right with him. This was only the second field assignment he had been on. His career had mostly consisted of desk jobs. His commissions had been due to knowing the right people and even that had been due to his wife being a relation to a general. The first field assignment, he had botched so bad that his wife had decided to move out and had told him that she needed to be away from him for some time. His house and all the other materialistic stuff he had was in jeopardy of being lost. He knew that this was his only chance to redeem himself to his wife and the command structure. He was up for promotion this year and he really needed it to survive. All these things were going through his mind when his driver told him that they were approaching the site. Damn he thought, if only those stupid police had not trampled the site. He saw the chopper and the two imbeciles standing around as they approached. When the command car came to a stop he jumped out and waited for the rest of his men to show up.

Captain Luftwaft walked over and said, “Good morning Colonel, did you have a good night of rest sir? The Colonel turned and barked orders to his men as they began to spread out and search for new evidence. I want to be informed immediately if anything is found. He then turned back to the Captain and said, “What I do in my rest is none of your concern Captain, did anything unusual happen here during the night”? The Captain said, “No sir all was quiet”. The Colonel said good, is there anything more that you may wish to tell me about this incident? Captain Luftwaft thought to himself that he would love to pop this a hole in the mouth but said no sir. The colonel then told him to gather his personnel and get back to his headquarters. Me and my men will handle this from here. The Captain turned and nodded at the Lieutenant to get aboard the chopper. As they climbed into the chopper and lit up the systems Captain Luftwaft turned the rotor over and thought about lighting up both mini-guns and blowing this rotten piece of crap into next week. Instead he lifted off and turned the chopper towards the west to get back to headquarters. His mind was racing to tell his commander about what they had found during the night.

Staff sergeant Meany and private Lock approached the Colonel and saluted him. The Colonel said, “report”. Staff Sergeant Meany said, “we found some footprints about 200 yards to the east. There was none leading up to that point and there was none leading away from that point but it appears there may have been two adults and two children’ kinda hard to tell but near as we figure that is what it looks like”. Colonel Molester said “good job men, lets wait to see what the others may find. He thought to himself well this may explain the people that drove that vehicle here but it sure is damn funny that we can’t explain how and why they disappeared. He called out for Sergeant Cruelly to come over. The Sergeant came over and the Colonel gave him orders to take 4 men and widen the search for footprints and possible capture of two adults and two children. The rest of us will be going back to the base for now. Call me immediately if you find anything additional.

[Constance]

As they drew closer, hands gripped tighter.

Like birds of a feather, they all descended in a graceful flutter to the soft ground.

A tree stood before them. But it didn't really stand. It was more like a thousand branches were sparkling and flashing.

If you could describe the light, it was as if the light of love throughout all the ages had been lit.

One by one, they dropped to their knees.

It was like being hit with an electric bolt of lightening...

But the feeling was more like being gripped by a most powerful wave of unconditional love. It vibrated outwardly with each and every heartbeat.

Such were the divine forces that emanated through and all around them .... So bathed were Evelyne, Eryne, Bill and Jim by that tremulous incandescence that shook them to their cores... It took a while to register that what appeared to be a little old man, was sitting underneath that tree.

And then a quiet voice softly spoke to them.

The voice said. "The path to peace is purity".

And with that, another wave of pure energy shook them with such a force that their heads reeled and their hearts exploded with love.

[Zionbrion]

None were exactly sure if this man from from this dimension or another. He sat there and appeared to be timeless, civilizationless--Evelyne was the first to sit right in front of him. The other joined forming a semi circle around the man. In all the joy they had felt in their life, none was quite like being in the presense of this mysterious man.

Eryne was not shy and she spoke to the man, "Where have you come from?"

A few seconds pass and the little old man opened his eyes and spoke;


"I am from a land
Between time and space
You'd never know it
But I guard the human race

Silence

Long ago
When I held form
The spirit world and yours
Were not torn

There came a foe
Who created seperation
To make each soul
Feel its isolation

The first cities were built
The first governments formed
The land of endless possibilties
Became a set in stone reality

Preoccupied the human mind became
lost in purpouse
The ego of mind swelled
And thats how Eden fell

The Path to purity is peace
The path to peace is purity

My gift to you: Now you know what is possible


Everyone sat their enjoying the poetic words of this mysterious man. When they opened their eyes the man had vanished. Evenlyne began to cry both tears of joy and sorrow. Jim put his arm around his sweet daughter and Bill around Eryne.

It was on the brink of dawn, but there was still 5 or so miles to home. Evelyne saw in her minds eye an abanded cabin a short distance away where they could rest for the day light hours. As they were able to speak again they made their plan to head to the cabin. Eve and Eryne picked wild edibles along the way to nourish everyone while they rested.

[Constance]

However, you know what they say dear reader about how God laughs whenever you make plans.

The quiet dawn was jarred by the distant sound of choppers.

The little old man reappeared before them, a playful glint in his eye and a wide smile. He said in a voice no louder than a soft whisper, "Come with me." And with that, he transformed before their very eyes into a tiny golden hummingbird.

[Constance]

The four broke into a trot in the effort to keep up with the tiny hummingbird and every now and then it would stop mid-air to wait for them.
It's golden body, seemed to float in mid-air as its wings beat at a lightning blur.

The deeper they ran into the forest, the more aware they became of the silence and stillness. The chopper sounds had long dissipated and they could only hear the sounds of their rhythmic breathing and their feet as they swiftly and lightly touched the ground.

A strange perfume permeated and filled the air. It was a fragrance that filled the mind and body with such vigour and strength that they felt like they could run forever.
It was now mid-morning and they had been running without a break for what seemed like hours. "How could this be?" Bill wondered to himself silently.

A voice immediately spoke in his head and said. "This is your natural state."

Bill chuckled out loud and with it came a chorus of chuckling because the others had also heard Bill's question and the answer in the silent regions of their minds.

As the forest became denser and denser, the running slowed to a trot and then the trot to a slow walk. Meanwhile, the little graceful hummingbird would stop to sup more frequently at the nectar from the huge flowers towering above them.

They were so huge that our little hummingbird would disappear into the flower, dipping in and out.

What surrounded them was a virtual garden of Eden. The scent from the flowers was so enticing, so drawn were they to those flowers!

Evelyne was the first to drink from the deep nectars of the crimson, jewel-like flowers that sparkled and shimmered.

She bent it to her sweet lips and drank long and deeply.

She felt as if she were drinking from the fountain of the source of all life.

Soon, they were all reaching for the flowers and drinking from them in exquisite ecstasy.

They felt like little children again as they laughed and sang and played in the dappled sunlight and the hummingbird looked on.

If you listen closer dear friends, you can hear the faint sounds of our hummingbird chuckling...

[Constance]

All at once, the four felt very sleepy and lay down where they stood onto the soft, soft nurturing earth.

They fell into a very deep sleep for what seemed like an age.

It seemed that this deepest sleep would never end, but like all things, in this forest, it was all about to change.

What followed, startled them into a waking, or lucid dream-like state.

"The truth is." A voice bellowed and thundered. "I am your future self"

What appeared before the four was the most powerful being that they had ever seen. It was a being so full of grace and pure beauty.

"I am the part of you beyond time and space and I have been with you always, nudging you on from the moment you were conceived. I'm the little voice in your head that says. "Do this, go here."

[Constance]

"When you don't listen to this little voice." The being continued. "The universe comes along and gives you a little kick. Then, if it tries to tell you once more and you are still not listening, it gives you a bigger kick. And then, if you are still not listening, the universe will park you on your rear end" And with that, the being chuckled heartily.

Jim asked. "If you are my future self, why are you appearing to all of us? How can you also be Bill's, Evelyne's and Eryne's future self?" His brow furrowing with confusion.

"Well Jim." The being said a little more softly. It paused for a moment and looked lovingly and directly at him.

"A drop of rain may appear to be an individual drop of rain but when it returns to the ocean, where does that drop go? Where can it be found?
Let's just say that at the end of the day, you all returned to the source. Where then, does your individuality go?

Jim still looked confused.

Eryne looked thoughtful for a moment, eyes locked on the being and said firmly with a keen look in her piercing blue eyes. "What I think you are trying to say is that we are all One and that God is our future self"

[Constance]

Eryne slowly rubbed her eyes and yawned. The vision of the being beginning to melt away like ice cream on a hot day.

The others were still sleeping. Dream smiles played upon the lips of the others...

[Lost N Found]

Honovi ran lightly over the sparsely covered earth on his way towards the small forest that stood just in front of him. Mother earth had guided him back to this particular area after he and Afra had been chased away by some humans that were hunting them. Afra had ran out ahead of him. He had called to her to slow down but a loud boom came from the humans just as she topped the hill that lead to large watering hole. She twisted slightly to the side and disappeared over the rise. He felt a pang in his side as he ran to the North to avoid the hunters. He tracked around the long arm of the hill and then headed towards the water looking for Afra. He heard the noise of the monstrous thing that the humans seemed to be entangled in come over a rise and down to the water. The next thing that happened as he bent down into some brush was another large boom. He glimpsed Afra running behind some large clumps of brush and then lost sight of her. The humans had stopped the monster and disentangled themselves from it and were hurriedly walking around it.

Honovi wanted to get up and run to Afra but the hunters were now splitting up with one headed his way while the other went the other direction around the water. He waited until the one coming his way disappeared around the water then he scooted out of the brush keeping it between him and the hunter. Mother earth had shown him the way and guided him to run away from the water towards the direction that he and Afra had first started to run.

He had run for quite some time and heard another monstrous in the distance when he came upon Afra lying under some brush. She was loosing fluid from her side and when she saw him she told him that mother earth was beckoning her to return to the beginning. Honovi knelt down beside her and the Great Spirit surrounded them both. Honovi touched his nose to Afra’s as her spirit ascended away from the physical containment it had been placed in at birth. Mother earth had then guided him away towards a northern retreat where he had spent time to regain his strength from the sorrow and loss of his mate.

As he approached the forest he remembered another human that had been there but disappeared. That human had been a peaceful creature and had produced some sweet food. He then remembered where the human had reappeared and how that appeared to be a safe place so he headed in that direction and soon entered through a small opening in the brush to the small meadow in the middle. Walking towards the center, Honovi smelled the sweet grass and came across some very tasty small round food pellets. Lying down to feed he remembered his first encounter with humans.

When he first opened his eyes his mother was licking him all over. He tried to stand but could not succeed at first. After awhile he could stand but his legs were wobbly. His mother continued to lick him. When he was able to stand without falling over he felt like he needed to walk around. His mother was still licking him when he heard the sound of grass crunching to his rear. He turned to see a tall stick moving. It had something in front of it and all of a sudden a twig flew through the air and his mother made a high bleating sound. He turned to her and she touched her nose to him and then lay still. He did not understand why mother would not answer him. Two winging creatures flew down and landed on his mother. Both looked at him and he heard them say that mother earth had reclaimed his mother. The tall stick came up to him and knelt down. The stick touched him and said something. “Honovi” was what he heard from this stick. The next thing he knew was being entangled in a monster.

Durwyn had shot the doe with his bow, The arrow had left the bow before he had seen the fawn. He approached the doe and the fawn and felt the Great Spirit moved in him to protect the fawn. Mother earth had provided him food for his family but at the same time had also provided him another family member.

When Durwyn had brought the fawn home, his children immediately took to it. Durwyn called the we fellow honovi and the name stuck. The fawn sooned learned his name and as he grew he became very fond of his brothers and sisters. He was taught that they were human beings and that they all were connected to the Great Spirit. He was also taught about mother earth and how the great cycles cause all to live and die and that no spirit ever really died only the physical containers that were the temporary houses for them. These containers were like unto all the earthly containers of life on mother earth and that the spirits always returned to the Great Spirit until another container was created to house that spirit once again Honovi grew to his full potential and one day Durwyn came to him and told him that he must venture forth into the world to experience the full existence of the Great spirit. Honovi was saddened to leave his family but felt the pull of mother earth. After much ado his family bid him farewell.


As he grazed the grass, he noticed a shinny gleam of light coming from the grass. Wondering what this might be he approached wearily. Looking down, his thoughts were on food and the shinny object beeped with a red light. He backed up quickly but then noticed some of those tasty little round balls that he had first tasted when the other human had been here. He walked over and began to eat when he heard that monstrous sound coming from behind him. He stepped forward and started to run when his foot stepped on the shinny object. Something formed in front of him that was a bright circle of light; he put his nose to it to sniff and heard in his mind a small voice telling him to come closer. He recognized this sound as the same as his brothers and sisters.

Evelyne reached out from the deep sleep while in the forest. She had been moved by the deer peering at her. She could here him speaking and saying “Who are you” Hava looked him in the eyes and said “I am the spirit of Hava” and you must be the spirit of Honovi”.Honovi understood completely. Hava told him that he must enter the whole in front of him and he must do it quickly. Honovi was reluctant at first and asked where he was going?.Hava told him that he was going to another forest and that he should hurry. She could read the minds of the people in the chopper that was closing on Honovi’s position. They had picked up the signal of the machine when Honovi’s thoughts had activated it. Hava showed Honovi the spirit of Afra and he jumped into the whole. As soon as he did this the whole closed and the machine turned off but not before one of Captain Luftwaft’s men pinpointed the signal and walked through the brush into the clearing with his transponder. He witnessed the closing of the tunnel and his transponder went blank.

[Lost N Found]

When Captain Luftwaft and Lieutenant Flowant had landed at headquarters, the captain went straight to Commander Gloomy’s office. He had radioed in on their way and asked to see the Commander in private immediately. As he entered the Commander’s office the commander motioned for him to sit down and continued to talk on his communicator. “Yes Colonel I will tell you immediately if we find anything and you will be the first to know as soon as I know”, thank you for your prompt response to the abandoned vehicle”. The Commander shut the device off and asked the Captain if he would like some coffee. Captain Luftwaft shook his head for some and asked, “How much does that over bloated desk jockey know at this point? The Commander said he doesn’t know anymore than we do about that vehicle but he has left his men stationed at the site to continue to search. Now, what do you know or find out about Captain Axe and Lieutenant Molet? The Captain sat back down and told the Commander exactly what they had found and that they had a lead on the possible location of the perpetuators. The Commander took a sip of his coffee and said, “I want you to take command of a small force to retrieve the downed chopper and when you get it out of that lake and loaded up you will send it and the men needed to drive it back while you take one other chopper and yours and go get these perps. I don’t particularly want them to take up space in our prison or interm camp, do you understand? Yes sir, the captain finished his coffee and handed the recording device that had the pictures of the downed chopper to the Commander and then exited the office.

Lieutenant Betty Flowant shivered as the chopper landed in the area where they had discovered the vehicle signature to have stopped at the lake. The other chopper crew flew in over them and landed a short distance away. The would have to wait for a short time for the tractor trailer transport to show up with the divers and extra men. The large crane helicopter had landed in the clearing on the south side of the lake and was waiting also. When the transport showed up the men jumped out and the diving crew geared up and entered the water. One hour later the crane ship lifted off and hovered over the area of the wreck. After dropping the cables into the black water it stayed at the hover position for about 15 minutes and then began to lift up. The wrecked chopper cleared the lake surface and the crane flew over to the transport and slowly lowered the wreck onto the trailer. Once it was secured, three men climbed into it and gently remove the burnt blackened bodies and put them into body bags. The sergeant driving the transport approached the Captain and said they were ready to move out back to headquarters. The Captain acknowledged and called the Captain of the other chopper over and told him that they would be back tracking a very faint signal of the vehicle towards the east and then turning towards the North. The other Captain acknowledged and as per the plan would meat him at the fork of the north road that turned east again. The Captain knew the road leading south from that point had split and one went further to the east than the one they were going to follow from this point.
As the chopper approached the small forest or grove of trees where the road T’d and went north and south a strange signal showed up of a sudden on Lieutenant Flowants radar transponder. She had not seen this signal before and wasn’t quite sure what to make of it. The Private that was the extra man that had been assigned to them had a hand held similar device as Flowants’. Both of them looked at each other and shrugged but Flowant told the Captain that they had picked up something that appeared to be emanating from the forest directly in front of them. The Captain then determined that they would set down on the road and the private could investigate.

Private Mrav approached the forest with his transponder beeping softly, He had done this before but the signal was unlike anything he had seen. It appeared to be moving all over but yet stationary and then it would disappear only to reappear. He was also receiving a large heat signature almost on top of the strange anomaly. He was into the forest about 100 feet when he saw what looked like a barrier of thicket. He skirted around the thicket until he found a small opening. As he walked through he was looking at the transponder and glancing up at the same time. When he cleared the brush he saw a bright light and something very large disappearing into it, then it just disappeared with both signals. It was as it none of this existed. He stopped and just stared for a few moments. This was just to strange and it made the hairs on the back of his neck stand up. He walked over to the site or what he though might be the site being very leary. He pulled his pistol and was looking around as he approached. He looked down at the ground and saw something that looked like a lighter. He bent down and picked it up thinking it was a lighter. He flicked at it and a flame shot forth. He then put it in his pocket and back tracked out of the thicket and back to the chopper. When he got back and climbed aboard, the Captain asked what he found. Mrav just starred and said he had found nothing but must have had an illusion. Lieutenant Flowant looked at him and asked about the signatures. He said it was some large animal but it ran away as soon as he got close as for that other anomaly like signal I have no idea what that may have been. The Captain spun the rotor and they lifted up and headed north.

[Lost N Found]

The two military choppers lifted off and headed east for the scene of the found vehicle. Colonel Molester was in the front chopper with 4 men while the other chopper carried another 5 troops. He’d be damned if he was going to let those police get the better of him. He was determined to find answers and knew that Captain Luftwaft had lied to him about not knowing any other information. He had dispatched one officer to follow the police as they had left the scene the night before. That officer had been issued a top secrect rocket belt to follow. He had reported in early this morning saying that the police had left the headquarters with a large empty transport and two choppers of their own and had headed towards the east.

Major shyster had gone silent and activated the dispance cloak around him that had been outfitted on the rocket belt. As he followed the police choppers he noticed that they had flown slightly towards the north east and following them they had set down around a lake of some kind that was around 40 miles west of the vehicle site from the night before. He landed to the north of the police on a knoll where he could watch them without being noticed. As he watched the transport pulled up and men began to disperse and some went into the water. He decided to inform the Colonel and was just about to when a large crane helicopter came in from the west and hovered over the water. It dropped some cables and a little while later hauled a destroyed chopper from the water and then moved towards the transport. He watched a little while longer until the wreck had been placed on the trailer of the transport and the men removed something from it. Looking through his binoculars he realized it was two dead bodies. He then called the Colonel and reported what he had discovered. After he had given his report he watched the transport move out and the two choppers lift off. One headed due east along the road that the transport had taken while the other flew north right over the top of him. He watched it until it disappeared over some hills and then watched the other one creeping slowly to the east.

Colonel Molester swore and almost told his pilot to turn around and intercept the traitorous snakes but thought better and knew that they would get to the bottom of that mess soon enough. His choppers were approaching the site and he was anxious to here if anything new had turned up. The forensic team at the base had completely dismantled the old jeep looking for any evidence and had come up with a strange little device that had been built into the dash. They were still researching and testing it when he had left for the site. Whatever was going on with this whole affair was becoming more and more intriguing.

As the choppers landed, sergeant cruelly approached and waited for the Colonel to exit. The Colonel jumped out and stood in front of sergeant for a moment while he thought he heard Major shyster’s voice on his ear communicator. As the choppers rotor died down he heard nothing but static so he turned his attention to the sergeant and said “what have you found” Sergeant Cruelly saluted the Colonel and said, “sir we expanded our search out to 500 yards last night and found those footprints again towards the northeast but it was the same as before, just what appears to be two adults an two children just standing around”, there was no footprints approaching or leading away”. “I don’t know what to make of that however there was a slight heat signature that seemed to disappear towards the northeast”. The Colonel asked if they had pursued the signature and the sergeant said No Sir it seemed to be only in that area and then dissipated a very short distance, like 50 feet or so. All we could figure is maybe they were picked up by a chopper or something that may have had a dispance cloak activated. The Colonel said “that would make it a military bird then wouldn’t it?” We are the only ones that have that technology”. The sergeant shook his head and the Colonel told him to gather his men and take the HumVee back to the base as there was no more they could do here. Sergeant Cruelly left to gather his men and the Colonel motioned to his two choppers to spin the rotors and climbed back aboard. He gave orders to lift off and head towards the east and North and keep a sharp eye on those scopes for heat signatures.

[Lost N Found]

Flying towards the north, Lieutenant flowant was reading two signals on her scope. She noticed the stronger signal showed it had moved towards the south and weaker signal had moved towards the north. She knew what had transpired with the stronger signal and blocked it off her scope so only the weaker signal showed now. As they moved toward the North the signal appeared to grow stronger but still was quite weak. Approaching the northern fork, Captain Luftwaft began to swear, “where the hell is that idiot Dogger?” Flowant turned her tracker on for the other chopper and noticed that it had flown toward the northwest from this position. She told the Captain and Luftwaft just gritted his teeth as he pushed the joy stick forward and to the left and the chopper’s jets burned red hot as it moved in that direction. “I told him to wait here for us but nooooo he has to play like he is the boss”. “Damn it, I am going to see that he gets busted for this”.Flowant looked at her tracker and said to the Captain, “they appear to be stationary about 20 miles due Northwest towards that mountain”. The Captain acknowledged and pushed the chopper to reach the spot. They came in low and had to rise to cross a small hill. As they came over the rise and dropped down the Captain could see the chopper sitting in a clearing and the rotor was still active. Flowant turned her dial on the tracker for human heat signatures and gave a short surprised Huh! Captain Luftwaft looked at her and said, “What”. She turned to him and said, “my tracker shows there is no human life down there”. “What are you saying lieutenant” “I’m saying that the tracker does not show any signs of human heat signatures” The captain swore profusely and set the chopper down as close as he could to the other chopper. He shut the rotor down and told private Mrav to check it out. Mrav grabbed the Ar, activated a round and jumped from the chopper. As he approached the other chopper the hairs on the back of his neck stood up. He walked up slowly and could not see a soul in the chopper. He climbed into it and moved toward the cockpit and then shut the rotor off. As the rotor wound down he inspected the interior. All was normal and nothing appeared to be missing so he activated his communicator and reported what he had found to the Captain. The Captain jumped out and walked over to the other chopper all the while looking around in all directions for any sign of the personnel of that chopper. While he was doing this he noticed what could be a small building through the trees off to his left. He reached the open hatch of the chopper and told Mrav to get out, they needed to search the immediate area for any signs of the missing crew. Mrav jumped down and saw footprints leading away from the chopper towards what looked like a building behinds some trees. He started to say something to the Captain when Luftwaft shushed him and shook his head that he knew about the building and they needed to be quiet. He then began to approach the building very slowly, He had drawn his pistol and activated a round into the chamber.

Flowant watched the two men moving towards something in the trees. She could not see the building from where she was sitting but she could track both men on the heat tracker. As the men approached the building, the Captain noticed a window in a large door that looked like a garage door of some type. He crept up to the window and peered. It was quite dark but there was light coming through the trees and reflecting into the window just enough for him to see the rear end of what appeared to be a truck. He knew that this must be the hunters truck that they had tracked He whispered to Mrav to go get the spot lights and another Ar and motioned for Mrav to give his rifle to him. Mrav did as he was told and moved away silently. When he reached the chopper it was empty but all the scopes and tracker was still on. He climbed aboard and dug into the chest for the spot lights and was going to grab another Ar when a very loud piercing shriek sounded from the area of the building. He loaded the Ar and then heard the Captain screaming. Not wasting any more time he jumped into the pilot seat and spun the rotor. It took a few minutes for the rotor to warm up and all this time he was witnessing an eerie green light emanating from the area of the building. Something was moving toward him when he lifted the chopper into the air and quickly turned it and jammed the joy stick forward. The chopper jetted forward and Mrav nearly ran into the hill before lifting it up. He got as high as he could before moving forward and headed back towards the south east. Connecting with the old logging road he kept on a course that took him south until he reached the main highway. As he banked towards the west tears were streaming from his eyes and he wondered what he was going to tell the commander.

As he thought more about this he knew he could not come up with any plausible explaination. His thoughts came around to that little lighter he had found and what he had saw just before he found it. He had always been disenchanted with the way this country had turned out and even had plans to get away when the right time showed itself, well here it was right in front of him. He could literally disappear and it would be so easy. He banked the chopper back around and brought it back over that forest where he had found the lighter, He wasn’t sure where he would go from here but that would play out. He set the chopper on autopilot and fed coordinates into its banks to fly to that lake and land on the water. That should do it he thought to himself. He then took a small parachute, strapped it on and set the chopper to go in 1 minute. He then walked over to the door hatch opened it and jumped out. He opened the chute immediately and as he was floating towards the little forest the chopper began to move towards the west and that lake. He closed his eyes and fell into the forest. As he stopped falling and hung about 10 feet above the ground he cut the chute and fell the rest of the way. He knew he was going to have to gather the chute from the trees and bury it. So he rested for a little while then climbed the tree that held most of the chute and began to cut it loose. Once he had all of it out of the tree(s) he jumped down and bundled it up and headed for that little meadow. He found the small opening and entered. Once inside he found a nice soft area of ground and began to dig a hole and bury the chute. He found the transponder on it and destroyed it with a rock and buried it with the chute. Once all this was done he found the spot where the lighter was and lay down and wept before falling to sleep.

[Lost N Found]

Kevin Mrav awoke from a deep sleep and was sweating. He jumped up suddenly as the nightmarish dream faded from his memory. He did not know how long he had slept but it seemed like days. When he looked at the time piece it showed that he had slept for about 30 minutes. He knew he would have to leave this place and get as far away as possible before the police started looking for the two choppers. His thought was to move towards the east as that had already had activity where the abandoned old time Jeep had been found. He also knew that the Military had done what they could and had probably moved on.

So as he stood there he remembered the lighter in his pocket and reached in and retrieved it. The darkness had set in since he had been there the first time and he thought about starting a small fire and eating one of the MRE’s he had stored in his backpack. He gathered some small twigs and a few small logs and cleared a spot to build the fire. Once he had the pit scooped out and the twigs stacked he flicked at the lighter. A small red light had activated and without the lighter showing a flame the fire started in front of him. He was amazed but set the lighter down quickly to get the fire going. Once the fire was burning he took the little grill with folding legs from the pack and placed it on the small fire. After placing the MRE on the grill to heat it, he sat back picked up the lighter. He noticed that it really was not a lighter after all. It had some strange markings on one side and that little light on the other which turned red when he thought it was a lighter. The thing reminded him of a flash drive for those older computers that had been around back at the turn of the century.

His thoughts remembered the tunnel or whatever it was that the big animal had jumped into. As he was sitting there, a swirling tunnel of light formed in front of him. He stood up and backed away a short distance. The little fire was between him and the tunnel of light. He heard a distant voice telling him to come closer. He walked around the fire and the tunnel appeared to be far enough away that he could stand in front of it. He reached his hand into it and it appeared to disappear. He pulled it back suddenly and heard the voice again. It sounded like a small child, so he put his face close and whispered back to ask “Who are you” He heard the child giggle and say, “I am the Spirit of Hava and you must be the Spirit of Kevas”. Kevin heard that name and immediately fell to his knees. He began to remember another life and a different time. Hava said, “Do not be afraid you have been brought here for a purpose. I want you to meet another beautiful spirit and with that Honovi stepped in front of him. He stuttered and said you are the large animal that jumped into this tunnel. Honovi shook his rack and said yes I am he that you first saw. Kevin was astounded that this animal was talking to him but knew deep in his heart that this was all connected to the greater one. Honovi stuck his head through the tunnel and licked Kevin and Hava and Honovi both beckoned him to enter the tunnel. Kevin looked at the fire and the food and then looked at the device in his hand. Hava said, “you must extinguish the fire and bring that machine with you. You must hurry because you are being hunted as we speak.

Kevin took a canteen of water and doused the flame, he gently picked up the MRE container and noticed it was not hot to the touch but the food inside was hot. He ate this as he was making sure that no sign of his being there was left. He then turned and approached the tunnel now knowing what he was going to do.

Hava had been very busy this short period of time in her deep sleep, First it was Honovi that she had beckoned and a very short time and that was a very relative term here in the universe as time or the concept of time has no meaning. All things happen now and forever. The one sees all that is and was and will ever be NOW! So essentially, Honovi and Kevas both stood in front of her at once, together.

Honovi jumped into the whole and became his true spirit and new all as one, He stepped through the whole and stood in a different forest. He wanted to return to the one but Hava said to him that he must remain here for a short time. Kevas stepped into the universe of one and out into the same forest that Honovi was in. Honovi watched as Kevas walked through and up to him and hugged him. Honovi now knew what their purpose was as Hava had told them everything while they were in no time of the one. Honovi felt mother earth calling to him to begin his work and turned towards the north, Kevas touched his nose to Honovi and the light in their hearts lit the night. Honovi moved off and disappeared into the night. Kevin sat down next to Evelyne who was now still asleep. He laid the lighter down next to her as another young girl was yawning and sitting up.

[Lost N Found]

Colonel Molester listened to the chatter on the radio from the police as his chopper headed east and somewhat north. He found it quite interesting that two more of there choppers appeared to be missing and they were beginning to search for them. He thought to himself, those incompetent fools can’t find there own brains let alone choppers that go missing in the night. The pilot was saying something to him so he turned the radio down and switched the earphones to his pilot. Colonel, we have found those heat signatures again only this time they appear to be in some kind of building just to northeast about 3 miles. The Colonel shook his head and told the pilot to hurry we must get there before they get away. The pilot pushed the throttle forward and the chopper bucked as it shot forward. As the chopper approached the small building, the Colonel told his men to not harm the people, I want them arrested and detained for questioning. We must get to the bottom of these strange occurrences. The chopper landed and the men jumped out and surrounded the small building.The Colonel hopped down and swaggered toward the building smiling to himself and thinking that he was going to get some real answers now and those dumb blue suits were going to get shut down. He was going to make that Captain Luftwaft eat his badge. As he approached the building, he motioned for one of the men to open the the door. As the door was opened he pulled his weapon and entered the one room cabin and started to say get your hands up. Entering the room he came up short and felt like a fool as there was no one in there. He turned to his men and practically yelled at them and told them to spread out and search for footprints. I want to know which way they headed; they can’t of left to long ago. The heat signatures were still showing on the trackers as they had landed. Damn it, somebody had better find something and I mean now. The men frantically search the ground but were coming up with nothing. Private jax found some footprints on the Southside of the building but they went nowhere. There were two sets of children and two adults. He called out to Sergeant Willing and showed the tracks to him. Aren’t these the same tracks that were found back at that abandoned vehicle site? Sergeant Willing said yes. Fan out and see if there are any more. I want the search pattern to spread out to a 500 yard diameter from this building. His troops said yes sir and began to fan out.

Sergeant Willing approached the Colonel who had boarded the chopper and told him what they had found. The Colonel, looked at him and commented that this was damn funny and a very confusing mystery. He told the Sergeant to give him any new news as they find it. The Sergeant saluted and left the chopper. The Colonel was becoming very frustrated while he turned the radio back on. He listened to the police chatter once again and heard them talking about finding another downed chopper to the north close to some mountains but there was no sign of any of the men. He heard them say that the chopper was in perfect condition and that they had found an old garage of some type with one of those old gas powered pickup trucks inside. They also found a lot of tracks outside the building that appeared to be the missing men. They were taking pictures and would be sending them back along with the coordinance of the location. He then heard the commander of police station that they would send the transport up there to retrieve the chopper. I want you men to search that perimeter and see if you can find what happened to the men. Captain Luftwaft’s chopper is not there I take it. No sir! was the reply. The Colonel heard the radio go dead and figured that the conversations had ended at this time. He removed the head phones and sat back to contemplate what may have happened, when Sergeant Willing walked up and reported that no footprints had been discovered with in the 500 yard diameter. Ultra infra red signatures did not exist in that perimeter either. In fact there was nothing. The Colonel decided that it was time to move on so he told the sergeant to gather the men and they would lift off as soon as they all got back.

[Lost N Found]

When Honovi left Hava and Kevas he knew exactly what he must do. Mother earth had gathered his being/spirit and directed him to go to a place at the base of a mountain. He felt very light footed and as he ran he pushed into the in-between and no time. It was as if he was in that place when he first stepped into the whole and before he stepped out again in the different forest. Mother earth touched his spirit and he jumped out of the whole again and stood in front of a human building. He sensed something inside that brought memories of Afra. Mother earth guided him to a small meadow surrounded by old trees. He noticed that there was a slight greenish glow emanating from the trees. As he walked up to one of the trees it spoke to him and said, “You see the green covering, this is our coats and it can move on its own. It is very protective of us but it will cover any thing that may threaten us” it does not talk but mother earth moves it to do what is necessary.Only she can control it. We have been told by her that you would come and your purpose was to save a human being. The humans come now in their machines so you must hide close to where they will stop. Go now and do not worry about the human you are to save, mother earth will guide you to stop the green coats from devouring him.

Honovi heard the monster noise and saw from his hiding place one of the human machines fall from the sky and stop on the earth. The noise was deafening and he saw 4 humans leave the monster while the sound continued, they moved towards the human building and as soon as the reached it the ground moved around them. It was the green coat of the trees. He watched as it completely covered the humans and they disappeared. He heard a screech that died suddenly. He did not move for mother earth had not directed him yet. When all the humans had been consumed the green coat lost its glow and the ground around the building looked normal again. He then watched the machine and its deafening noise for a little while and then heard another monster coming. This was becoming quite disturbing for him to stay still. The second monster bounced over a small hill and stopped in midair and stayed there for a little while before it fell to the earth and became quiet unlike the first one. He saw a light jump from the monster and move towards the first monster. It entered the monster and the noise stopped coming from it. Another human jumped out the second monster and moved towards the firs one. The light met him and they both moved towards the human building in the trees. Honovi could feel mother earth touching him and he was shaking. He noticed another human jump from the monster and move towards the human building. This human skirted around a different way when he saw the light walk out of trees and move to the second monster. It climbed in and that is when the green coats of the trees lit up the ground around the building once again. He heard the shrieks and saw the green glow moving towards the second monster. Mother earth touched his spirit and he moved out and in front of the green coats. He stood there for a short space and then turned and began to walk towards the monster. It was making the noise again and lifted off the ground. He could see the light inside of it as it disappeared over the hill. He turned around and the green coats were moving back to their trees.

Mother earth guided Honovi into the between and he moved back to the forest where the spirit of Hava and Luun were waiting for him.They were calling for him to come so they could direct him to begin his quest to help heal mother earth and all her creatures. Kevas was also there and he knew that this was the light/spirit he had seen in the monster as it left. Jumping and flying he virtually moved in the in-between.

[Lost N Found]

Colonel Molester sat back and contemplated what he had heard about Captain Luftwaft’s chopper not being at the sight of the garage and the base of that mountain. Something very strange was happening. He had never been so frustrated and baffled this much before. The Old Jeep alone had been enough to stand his curiosity straight up. The gizmo that had been found in it brought back some memories of a Major that had been experimenting with some highly top secret projects at the top secret base in Wyoming. That particular solder had appeared to have gone crazy for some reason and then he had gone missing. The military had put a world wide bulletin out for his immediate arrest with crucial orders to not harm him if he could be caught. That in itself was suspicious because usually they just want someone like that dead as soon as possible. He knew that there was something a lot deeper to that case than was being told. This had been a few years back and the man was never apprehended. It was as it he had just disappeared off the face of the planet. In fact the search even extended to the secret base on Mars, never coming up with anything. No leads, nothing. He suspected that the search was ongoing but went quiet and underground. Something about this whole affair with the police and this Jeep with missing people was itching at the back of his mind when sergeant willing and the other men climbed aboard the chopper. The pilot spun the rotor and his copilot activated all the tracking systems as they lifted off and headed towards the North eat. The Colonel switched his earphones and mouthpiece on to talk with the pilot. “I want you to head for these coordinates” It seems that a police unit was searching for an escaped criminal and came across him at an old café/station and destroyed him along with the buildings. What a bunch of bumble brains. They might have discovered more if they weren’t so trigger happy. I want to search that site and after that we are going to head back and over to that mountain where the police lost more men and found an empty chopper. “Yes sir” said the pilot and the chopper moved off to the north east.

The Colonel sat back once again and resumed his thoughts about this entire affair. He knew about the old internet being shut down and how the underground created their own and it was an illegal act. People were being caught and imprisoned. The United States had become a complete dictatorship by the year 2019 and the police state was in full control. People were in rebellion and a underground civil war had begun. As he mulled this over he remembered a rather nasty police action that happened just this past year where several hundred people had been killed along with at least 100 of the police. One man was captured and arrested; he had been brought to the main land and incarcerated in one of the main internment prisons in Mississippi. This is when the strange occurrences begun to happen. This man had walked out of the cell blocks and levitated into the air and disappeared. The police reports had said that he was flying on his own. This in itself was enough to arouse the curiosity of the military. The more he thought along that line the more he thought about that Major that disappeared with some very high top secret inventions.

As he was mulling this over Captain masticate alerted him to the various buildings that they were flying over. The captain told him that they had already flown over three different café/station stops along the road but none appeared to be inhabited. The Colonel acknowledged and said, “when you reach the burned out buildings we will land and investigate” Captain masticate acknowledged and continued to push the bird along the road below.

[Lost N Found]

Bringing his thoughts back to where he had been, the Colonel had remembered the police scanners chattering about finding the fugitive and eliminating him. This seemed a bit strange to him and he wondered how the man had flown and then ended up in some lonely diner so far away from the prison in such a short time period. The next thought on his mind, because he was trying to piece all of this mess together, was the abandoned Jeep and how two adults and two children had managed to disappear with almost no sign as to where they went. This was the most disturbing and confusing part of this little sorted story. This brought him to the lies from that Captain and then what Major shyster had reported that he found going on at some small lake. The damn Captain had not told him about a downed chopper and certainly about two dead officers and a destroyed chopper. This all lead to the other chopper and the missing one that Captain Luftwaft had been flying. He knew somehow that all of this connected but could not quite put it all together at the moment.

Captain Masticate brought the chopper to a hover position and alerted the Colonel that they had reached the coordinates the colonel had given him. The colonel peered out the side window and asked “where are the destroyed buildings”? The Captain said I don’t know but these are the coordinates The Colonel swore loudly and told the Captain to set the chopper down. The Colonel opened the door hatch and jumped to the ground; three other men followed him and began to spread out. The first thing the Colonel noticed on the other side of the road was a swath of trees that had been blasted in two and a wide area of upturned earth. It appeared that someone had turned a mini-gun loose on this area. The men approached the area with there rifles at the ready and the Colonel came up behind them. He questioned them and said “what do you make of this”? One of the men chuckled and made a comment that someone used this area for target practice. The Colonel did not find that funny but ordered the men to search around. He walked back to the chopper and saw the Captain walking up from behind. The Captain waved his hand over his shoulder and with his other hand dropped some of the 20mm shells on the ground it appears a chopper was hovering just over there and unloaded a sh!t load of ammo in that direction.

The Colonel let loose a blue streak of curse words and yelled at the men to get back to the chopper. Get us in the air Captain; I want to follow this road just a little further. They followed the road for about 10 miles to the east until they came across the burned out car on the side of the road. The Colonel looked at the car and said “does that look like what I think it is” the captain said “yes sir looks like that car was ripped up and destroyed with a mini-gun. The Colonel looked at the co-pilot and asked if he had been tracking the signature of the chopper that had used the mini-gun on this car and that swath of trees they had left earlier. The co-pilot said yes sir in fact I picked it up at the main road running east and then when we banked to the north east to follow that signature of infra red heat I lost it until we came to this old road and it came back up. “Well which way did it go from here” asked the Colonel. The co-pilot said that it doubles back. The Colonel told the pilot to head back towards that last area. His thoughts were becoming more confused at this point and he kept seeing how this was getting really suspicious now.

[Lost N Found]

The chopper flew in low over the area that had been blasted by the side of road and then rose up and headed towards the west. The first café/station appeared just in front of them and the Colonel told the Pilot to land as close to it as possible. Once they had landed the colonel told the pilot to keep it hot while he and two men jumped out and crossed the road to investigate the café. Walking up to an old building that looked like it had been abandoned long ago the first man entered the building and fell through the floor boards. His companion grabbed him by the arm and kept him from completely falling through. The colonel told them to get back to the chopper. They climbed in and the chopper rose off the ground. The colonel said, go over that and let me see what may be in the rear. As they flew over, the chopper hovered and they saw an old junk yard with thousands of those old gas powered cars stacked up in piles. The Colonel then gave the order to head further west to the next place.

As the chopper flew in low towards the next café/station, the Colonel thought that this was very close to last place but put it out of mind as the last place had been abandoned for what seemed like years. He noticed lights on in the café and the old station looked like it might be operational.

Christine had heard the chopper approaching and had notified the compound. Carolyne has made sure the protective bubble was active and all was secure. The chopper came in and hovered and then landed across the road in an open area. She watched as three men climbed out and headed for the café. She made sure the coffee pot was full and there were plenty of donuts in the tray on the counter. The Sun was setting and dusk was rapidly approaching. She had turned the lights on about 30 minutes prior and was gearing up for diner meals for those late night runners that might stop in for a quick bite. The three men walked through the front door and approached the counter. Christine welcomed them and asked what they would like. The Colonel sat down as both of his men remained standing. He looked at Christine and said, “I’ll have a cup of that coffee please”. Christine had noticed that the two men had rifles and appeared to be nervous so she asked them if they would like a cup of coffee. The Colonel looked at his men and both of them said “no thank you maam”The Colonel turned back around and told Christine that they would be moving on as soon as they got some answers about some people they were looking for.

Carolyne walked out of a back room and over to Christine, looking at the Colonel the whole time. She asked Christine if she needed any help and then still looking at the Colonel she wondered why the military was here and then asked if the colonel and his men would like something to eat? The Colonel looked at her with a puzzled face and said, “no thank you maam” we are searching for 4 missing people” do I know you from somewhere? Carolyne said, “no I don’t believe we have ever met before”.”Can you tell us more about these people”? We don’t get a lot of traffic through here but when we do it is just folks traveling to the east or north and they stop and spend time eating and refueling. The Colonel thought to himself that he had seen this women somewhere but it would not register in his mind right now so he spoke up and said, “we have been looking for two adult males and two children that went missing from an old time vehicle awhile back. Christine remained quiet while she wiped the counter top and poured some more coffee for the Colonel. He said thank you and kept looking at Carolyne. Carolyne said, “We haven’t seen any body come through that matches that description but if you would be so kind as to leave your contact information, if we do see them we could contact you and let you know immediately. Have these folks done something that warrants the military to go after them? The Colonel lied and said “well maam, the police brought us in to search because there is suspicion that these two adult males may have committed murder of some of there officers and they may be holding these children captive. Carolyne acted very surprise and told the Colonel that they would notify them immediately if these people showed up. The Colonel shook his head and handed a card to Carolyne as he ordered his men to go back to the Chopper. Christine asked if the Colonel would like to take a thermos of coffee and some rather fresh donuts with him. The Colonel said “why thank you so much that would be wonderful”. Christine poured a thermos full and wrapped some donuts into a paper bag and handed it all to the Colonel. He said thank you and walked out the door. Carolyne looked at Christine and smiled. She poured herself a cup of coffee and sat down on one of the stools.

Carolyne thought about this colonel and knew that she had seen him somewhere in the past. The question he had asked her about possibly knowing her from somewhere disturbed her immensely. Christine noticed the worried look on Carolynes’ face and asked what was wrong. Carolyne shook herself from the thoughts and told Christine that this colonel that was just there may have recognized her from the past before Bill and her disappeared. “If he puts 2 and 2 together he might figure out who we really are” “he really never was affiliated with the base or areas we lived in but I am sure that we met somewhere back then. Christine sat down on one of the stools and poured herself a cup of coffee just as they heard the chopper lift off and fly overhead. Carolyne looked at Christine and smiled once again. “It appears the dear colonel is searching real hard for anything” good thing that old house is all he is going to see”. As the chopper sound dissipated Carolyne stood up and told Christine that she must notify the folks in the compound what has happened and how everyone should be on an alert. They may all have to pack it up and move to the second hidden compound. Christine said, “Mark and Maria must be warned because when they leave here with Jim and I and Evelyne we are going to be looked for no matter where we head to”. Carolyne shook here head and said I will be back in about an hour, be aware of what comes down the road and who might walk through that door. She turned and left then and Christine became weary as she reached for a donut. She knew that Bill, Jim and the girls were close and had been delayed by abandoning the old Jeep. but she still worried for them and wished for them to get back soon. That military crew and the police searching for them just gave her the hebeejeebies even if the girls could hide them.

[Constance]

The night air was soft on her face as Carolyne stepped onto a path that led to a hill.

[Constance]

She must have been very lost in her thoughts for some time before reaching the top.

Christine ran up behind her. "I was wondering where you were going!" she panted.

"I don't know why, but I was drawn to this hilltop." Replied Carolyne dreamily, transfixed by the moon's fullness in the clear night sky.

It looked so close.

Cricket song punctuated the stillness of the ethers like a lullaby.

The stars, shiny hot pinpricks of light.

As if in a dream, the stars and the moon seemed to unplug themselves from the heavens and swung like a pendulum, back and forth.

It was like a crazy gigantic light show of moon and stars.

The speed was dizzying, for those heavenly bodies moved faster and faster and nearer and nearer...They couldn't look away....

[Constance]

The two women were shaken out of their reverie by the presence of others who had seemed to have appeared out of nowhere.
But the reality was that they had gathered shortly after Christine and Carolyne had arrived and had been just as equally mesmerized.

It didn't seem possible but the lights swirled and picked up speed. Now they seemed to be flying all over the place.
People started to run around in a blind panic. They looked confused and fearful.

A figure appeared on the hillside and slid alongside them.

A young girl.

Her hands in the prayer position against her chest.

Carolyne suddenly remembered that this was a position she also needed to adopt and she turned to Christine and said. "This is what we need to do." And put her hands in the same position as the young girl.

The moment her hands went together, she felt as if she was being sucked up into a vacuum of light. Her cheeks slapped against her face as she tore up into the night sky, lights still whizzing all around her.

She thought to herself "Have I died?" as she flew like a rocket up and through what appeared like galaxies, all the lights and colours of a rainbow swirling around her.

[Lost N Found]

The Colonel approached the chopper and climbed aboard. He handed the thermos and donuts to his men and told the pilot to lift off. “I want you to fly over that building so I can see what is on the other side. The pilot lifted the chopper and pushed forward over the café. On the other side was nothing but forest and what appeared to be a small house of some sort. He thought that this was were these people lived. Something about that second woman that showed up kept nagging at his memory. He decided to hold it in reserve until he could do some deeper checking and told the pilot to head towards that mountain and the garage that was found by the police. He had an eerie feeling that something was happening at that site that may explain why these police choppers and men were disappearing.

Major Shyster had reported in to the Colonel and then flew after the chopper that had headed north from his position. He had a feeling that he should have tracked the other chopper but he could not cover both so he took the one that went north. He followed it until it landed at a fork in the road. There appeared to be a pilot and co-pilot and 3 additional men in this particular chopper. He watched 3 men jump out and search the roads. The man that had walked up the northwest road raised his hand and the others walked over to him. They all stood around and bent over and then headed back to the chopper. As soon as they climbed in the chopper rose and headed along the northwest road. He hovered over the area that the men had inspected and dropped to the ground. He turned of the dispance cloak and looked around. He saw the tire tracks of a vehicle and new these people were looking for the vehicle that made them. He rested for a short space and lifted off, this time he did not activate the cloak. He thought about waiting until he came across the chopper again to do that.

As he came in low and dropped down on a little hill, he heard the chopper blades just over the rise. He silently climbed to the top and peered through some brush. He saw the chopper sitting there and then he heard the screams. They came from a dense clump of trees to the west of the chopper. He could not see any personnel either in the chopper or where the screams were coming from. He quickly activated his dispance cloak and lifted off towards the screams/ Just as he flew over the dense forest he could see an old building and what he saw next frightened him so badly that he almost flew into a tree. He pulled up just in time and double tracked back to the hill top. When he landed he turned to look back and saw the eerie green halo moving his way. He lifted off immediately and headed to the north and east. He was speechless and his hair was standing on end. As he was moving northeast at a low altitude he saw the second chopper flying in low and following the road just as the first chopper and he had done. He then turned in mid air and meant to warn whoever was in that chopper when the jet belt sputtered and he began falling towards the earth. He was fortunate that he had been so low; he braced himself and hit the earth hard enough to bounce once and then roll. Coming to a stop he lay there for a short time to gather his breath and examine his body for any injuries. The only damage to himself was a small cut on his left leg but the jet belt appeared to out of commission. This had also turned the cloak off which told him that he was going to have to expose himself to that last chopper to get out of here. He did not want to go back to that strange place but came to the conclusion that there was no other choice. He began to walk the few miles that he had traveled. As he walked his leg began to ach so he sat down and pulled his med kit from the small pack he had. He doctored himself, took a drink of water from the canteen and began to walk again. He was at the base of the hill when the jet belt came back to life. He was thanking his lucky stars when he heard the screams again. This gave him pause but he activated the dispance cloak and lifted into the air once again. He came over the hill just in time to see the chopper lift off and the green mist or whatever it was moving back towards the forest. This time he flew to a different location and settled down to see what might have made the jet belt malfunction. As he sat there he witnessed a rather large deer bound up the slope closest to him. The next thing he knew the deer stopped and turned to look right at him. After standing there for about 15 minutes the deer turned and bounded down the other side of the slope. He wasn’t sure but it seemed like that deer had talked to him and told him not to go any further towards the abandoned chopper. He thought he was dreaming but the pain in his leg jarred him into reality. He passed out then and had a very bad nightmare about some green mist or something that devoured those men.

[Constance]

The next thing Carolyne knew, she was standing in a hallway.

[Constance]

Carolyne felt completely amazed by what she saw...

[Zionbrion]

Carolyne had studied many things throughout her life, including the topics in this book, but this information seemed to be different somehow. It connected everything together in a beautiful spider web of linguistics that showed her the true interconnectedness off all facets of life.

While she had always felt herself a spiritual person, trying to do good for the Earth, she could now see her many errors leading her away from her ultimate purpose, but simultaneously leading her to it. "It is all a paradox" she thought. She then came to a sudden halt in her reading, and was filled with a great sadness. She realized the error in the plan to get the devices to everyone in the world.

You see, the reason humanity has reached this state in the first place is because the mass conciousness has allowed it. There had always been those throughout all of history to fight against the current paradigm, realizing it did not serve humanities best interest. Then over time, the tyranny became more evasive, and people shut themselves further and further from truth, from nature. The more technological the world became, the easier it was to control people, and the more content people became with the control, they became happy to just have more and more possesions, to numb themselves from the reality they find themselves in. These machines, well they will give everyone their ultimate delusional dream of having everything they could ever want, but it may not fundamentally change humanities course, but may numb the minds even more.

Then her sadness immediately lifted when she gazed at the sandy haired man, as he had heard all of her worries. Without words he said to her, "the ones you and Christine have birthed have the solution, worry not my dear, all is recealed in its right time."

Carolyne was almost through the book now, never had she absorbed so many pages in what felt like minutes, but she realized the timelessness of the place she was as well. As she closed the back cover the dark short haired woman gave her a visual gift, from the perspective of an insect she saw Bill, Jim, Evelyne, and Eryne walking along, very close to home now. She smiled a deep joy and a tear rolled down her cheek.

And with that she felt 3 very strong energies pull her into a laying posistion and start to do body work as she had never felt before. It was almost as if they were massaging her at the genetic level, she became utterly relaxed and fell into a deep sleep. She awoke moments later to find herself a top the hill she had climbed but moments ago, gazing into the stars. She started to cry as passionatley as an infant, she was both the most joyous and saddened as she had ever felt.

Then she started to hear foot steps, and thought them to be those of the others who she had seen on the hill, but as she sat up there she saw them, "Bill, Eryne" she rejoiced, and sprung up to wrap them in her arms.

[Zionbrion]

Christine hurried their reunion and rushed everyone down into the fortress where they could more comfortably reunite. The garage opened up and they decended down to their home. Jim had been informed about quite a lot, but he appeared quite confused as they decended down and then even more so when the giant underground civilization appeared. Everyone was asleep when they arrived, so Christine decided to prepare breakfast for everyone so everyone could be debriefed on what transpired in the last few days over food.

Evelyne helped cut the potatoes, Eryne cracked the eggs, sizzle sizzle sizzle. While the food was being cooked Evelyne spoke to her mom about a man who needed their help. Her mother protested that they had just returned home, but Evelyne insisted this man will be very important to the cause. She explained how he had been on one of the teams searching for them, but along the way had a personal revelation about the side he was fighting on, and how he had also obtained a device. Christine started to understand, but still insisted that everyone agree and to take rest before setting out again.

Evelyne felt a bit impatient on the matter, but knew it wise not to adventure out in the physical form on her own. So while the food was sizzling she darted off to Erynes room and decided to travel to man astrally. She sat in lotus and closed her eyes, and with a few deep breaths left her body and went to where she knew the man last was. There he was laying below a tree sleeping, so she decided to go into his dream and convey a very strong message, that he may not dismiss as merley a dream. In his current dream he was in the middle of an intense battle between the army and a civilian grouping. He was about to shoot a protester when she stepped in front of him, with a child like innocent smile. He lowered his weapon. He recognized her, or something in her. "This is not you anymore." She stated. His gun began to shake as his hands trembled. He tried to ignore her and raised his gun once again. "I have to, its my job." He said. "No you don't, they don't have power over you anymore, you are free." [silence]. The scene of war faded from the dream and transformed into a blustery mountain top. Then Evelyne pushed him off the edge and he began to tumble down the craggy mountain. He started to pick up snow as he went along and turned into a giant snowball, when he neared the bottom there was a group of soldiers standing in uniform ready to fire on the giant snowball, and off the guns went, the bullets just went right through. Then in one swoop he crashed into all of them make the vanish into clouds that drifted up into the sky. The sun was shining and melted all the snow. He stood on his own two feet again in a barren sunny land scape watching what was just soldiers rise into the sky. Evelyne stood before him again. Once the clouds reached the sky rain began to fall. Then as if in a time lapse the barren landscape turned into a beautiful meadow filled with grasses, and flowers of every sort. He saw children skipping along without a care in the world. It reminded him of the childhood of his great great great grandfather he had heard about. "Wake up". Said Everlyne. "Wake up". With that the man opened his eyes, and saw himself laying below the tree.

He still saw Evelyne standing in front him, he rubbed his eyes again and she was still standing there. "This isn't a dream anymore," said Eve

"But, how?"

"You will understand soon, but it is very important you stay safe. Please stay in this area and we will come find you. That little device you found will give you anything you need while you wait. Just hold your thumb on the button, and think of what you desire. But please watch your thoughts, both good and bad can come with it."

And with that Evelyne disapeared and returned to her body, where everyone was just waking and heading to the kitchen for breakfast.

[Lost N Found]

The Major woke to the sound of a chopper. He was laying in a clump of bushes to the north and east of the sight. He just caught a glimpse of the chopper as it crossed the hill to his south and west. It was another police chopper and he wanted to warn them but his leg had swollen pretty badly during his fitful sleep so he could not get up. He heard the chopper and then saw it circle above him. He was glad at that moment that the dispance cloak was still on and the infra red signature was also cloaked. The chopper flew in circles for a short space then ducked over the hill and he heard it land somewhere close to the other abandoned one.

The green coats began crawling from the trees once again and the green mist moved around the old building again and turned into earth. The chopper set down and two men jumped out and investigated the abandoned chopper. They turned and saw the old building through the trees but did not approach it. Both men returned to the chopper and climbed aboard The pilot radioed his message back to headquarters and the two men jumped back out and moved toward the building.

Major shyster heard the screams once again and then a mini-gun cut loose. The chopper lifted into the air and it appeared that whoever was flying it was either crazy or did not know how to fly it. He watched it circle around in a haphazard manner then straighten out and fly off to the south. He was becoming delirious and as the sound of the chopper dissipated in the distance he passed out.


While the chopper was headed to the northwest towards the mountains colonel molester once again tried to piece this bazaar incident together. He had only come up with bits and pieces of information. The missing people from the old abandoned Jeep had not been found and their complete disappearance was baffling. That part of this incident in itself would have to be pursued to its fullest once he investigated this site of death and missing choppers. The blasted and burnt bodies of two officers and a destroyed chopper in a lake had further confused the entire incident but it seemed that finding answers to that part would be somewhat easier. This mountain site with the old garage, at least was still there along with a missing chopper. The reports he had heard recently from the search chopper that had gone looking for the first two was encouraging and he wanted to get there before the transport and a lot of other police showed up and took any evidence from the site. The confusing issue at this point was no communication from Major Shyster and that strange chatter from the search chopper not more that an hour ago about some strange looking green lights or some such and two more men gone missing. Whatever the hell was going on just kept getting more and more bazaar.

[Lost N Found]

Captain Masticate told his co-pilot lieutenant bound to turn on all the tracking gear and heat seekers, “I want to know if anything and I mean anything is down there”. Lieutenant bound said aye sir and turned on all the gear. He knew that by doing this that they would pick up any and all sorts of life. Animals as well as humans and they could even pick up bugs, so he calibrated the machine to pick up only humans at this point. Just before he calibrated he saw a rather large mass of life sign where they were headed and then the machine blanked out and all he saw was one human signature fairly close. He also picked up the signatures of two choppers and what looked like a vehicle. One chopper was stationary at the site and the other one appeared to be stationary about 5 miles to the southwest. The vehicle was stationary and showed a very weak signal. He passed that large mass off as bugs or wild game of some kind and pushed it from his mind for the time being. “Captain” lieutenant bound said, I am showing 1 human being stationary about 500 yards to the north east of the site, it is registering rather weak but it is there none the less. Should be come in over that signal first on our way in, it could be a guard left there? The Captain shook his head told the Colonel that they were going to approach from the north east. The Colonel acknowledged and sat back becoming anxious to land. The chopper swung towards the north east and banked in towards the heat signature. Major Shyster awoke to the sound of a chopper and tried to sit up. He failed to rise up and grabbed for his radio that he had forgotten about. In his delirium he did not contact the colonel but now that he was quite ill from the infection in his body he did not care who this might be, he just needed to get to some better medical care. He dialed the radio open and with a weak voice said, “whoever is in the chopper come in” The colonel heard the voice on the radio and said, “That is Major shyster where is he calling from”, the Captain told him that it was just in front of them and the human signature was very weak. The colonel said “land this bird as close as possible to him”

The Major had exhausted himself just calling for help and almost passed out again when the chopper swooped in and landed just 50 feet from his position. He lay back and breathed heavily while he heard someone approaching him. “Get me some water and I need the antibiotic kit immediately” was the last thing he heard before passing out again.

Coming to the major looked around and found him self lying on the rear bench of the chopper. “How you feeling Sam”. Sam shyster turned his head which felt like a large balloon and starred at the Colonel. Damn Gene that was a close one. How long have I been out? Gene Molester looked at his long time friend and told him he had been out for a few hours while the antibiotics rejuvenated his leg. “What the hell happened to you anyway”?. The major told him that he would tell him shortly but asked if they had tried to go down to that site where the abandon chopper was. The colonel said no they had not been there as of yet but two of my men have scouted the area. The Major sat up very quickly and his head nearly exploded. Gene you got to get those men back here right now. No body should go near that damnable place. The colonel looked at him and said “whoa there Sam, settle down, the men are just scouting, I told them to not get to close. They are sending video back as we speak. The Major told the Colonel to pull those men back now before something real bad happens. He was very upset and seemed almost hysterical. The colonel became somewhat upset with his friend and told him to lie back down, we came here to get some answers and by God that is exactly what I am going to do. Sam lay back and told the colonel what he had witnessed. He was telling him about the men that had been dissolved when they heard the screams and the sound of automatic fire from the men’s guns the video feed had registered a green mist or something moving towards the camera just before the screams and gun fire then it went blank. The colonel told the captain to get those men back but the captain was already radioing for both of them. The colonel turned and looked at the major and said “my God Sam, what the hell is going on here”. The captain spoke up and said “we can’t reach the men sir”. The Major told him to get airborne and move further away from this spot, once you get at least a mile away then set this chopper back down and I will tell you everything I know at this point. The colonel gave the order and the captain questioned and said “but what about the men” The major told him the men were dead and he had best do as the colonel ordered. The chopper lifted up and swung towards the south. The green coats had halted just a few feet from where the skids were setting when it took off. They turned and flowed back towards their trees.

[Lost N Found]

Captain Masticate looked at lieutenant bound as the chopper flew south. The lieutenant flipped his scope towards the captain and it showed where the other stationary chopper had grounded. The captain pushed the chopper towards the location and it took just a few minutes. The colonel asked what was going on and the captain told him.

As the military chopper swung in over the police chopper, lieutenant bound registered one life sign aboard. It looked like the chopper had flown in at a sharp angle and at the last minute nosed up and skidded into the earth. It was half buried in the front and props had torn themselves into odd angles, they were bent and one blade had completely broken in two. The captain landed a few hundred feet away and turned the rotors off. Colonel Molester pulled his 45 out and rammed the slide back to insert a live round. The captain and lieutenant did the same with their side arms and the other man that was aboard opened a locker and handed each man a rifle. They all jumped from the chopper and moved towards the downed police chopper. Major shyster watched them approach to chopper and then it seemed that all hell broke loose. A half crazed policeman jumped out and was yelling some crazy stuff. The non-com walked over to him and smacked him on the head. He fell to the ground and began to wail. The colonel ordered the non-com to cuff him and take him back to the chopper. He then turned and told the captain to investigate the downed chopper.

When the captain entered the chopper the first thing that hit him was the smell. It smelled like mold or something close. The next thing he witnessed was the dead policeman lying on the deck towards the back. The pilot’s seat was intact but the co-pilots seat was bashed in from the side. As he looked around he started noticing small green fluorescent specks on the deck. Some where also up on the sides of the cabin. He didn’t think much of them and decided that this bird was totaled. He did notice that the radio had been destroyed and wondered why. It had not suffered damaged when the chopper had come in for the landing. It looked like someone or something had taken a sledge hammer to it. Jumping out he headed back to his chopper. When He got there he noticed the non-com had built a small fire and was heating up some coffee. The captain walked over and warmed his hands. The colonel asked him what he had found; he sat down on a nearby rock and said “that is the strangest thing I have seen in many years. There is a dead policeman in the rig and the radio has been smashed by someone. The colonel looked over at the non-com and asked, how long before we can talk with that man pointing to the other policeman lying on the ground. The non-com shrugged and said it depends on his health at the moment I had to give him extra doses of the tranks. He could be out for a few hours. The colonel acknowledged and told everyone that they were going to spend the rest of night at this spot and after they got some answers from this crazy man in the morning they would go back to the site

[Constance]

Our little hummingbird hovered amongst the trees.

The colonel took no notice of the winged creature.

[Constance]

The hummingbird flew like the wind to a destination that man has never trod.

It was the void.

And into that void, the hummingbird flew.

[Constance]

The void was a place that lay beyond the realms of consciousness.

It was a place that went beyond any current truths that humankind was able to perceive.

And it was in this place that the hummingbirds final plans to assist the whole of humanity onto the path of real freedom began to unfold.

[Lost N Found]

Private Mike mills had moved away from the fire to search for more fuel to burn. This whole mission had given him the creeps. He wasn’t privy to all the information about it but from what he had seen and heard so far this entire mission added up to one giant mystery and those weird green lights he had seen up at the sight made this turn out to be some kind of horror story. As he was picking up some more fire wood he glanced toward the area where the police chopper had landed and noticed some green misty lights coming from it. His hair stood on end and he rushed back to the camp area. Approaching the camp he almost tripped on some brush and said in a rather loud voice,” did you see that”. The colonel and the captain looked up at him and spoke almost simultaneously, “What” The private began speaking incoherently and the captain told him to slow down. Mike sat down and breathed in and out deeply and then told them what he had seen coming from the downed chopper. Captain masticate stood up quickly and with a surprised expression asked if the mist or whatever it was moved in any direction. Private mills said that he did not notice if it moved at all but all he saw was the green light shinning from inside. The colonel looked at the captain and asked what he was so nervous about of a sudden. The captain then began to explain what he had seen upon his first inspection inside the chopper. “It looked like someone had taken a paint brush and flicked it around with paint on it. I didn’t think much about it at the time but it was green and did have a slight luminescence to it. I thought it might be some hydraulic fluid that got sprayed around when the chopper came down.

The green coats on the walls of the chopper began to slide down the sides and coagulate back into one as they hit the deck and came to a central location. They had infested one of the humans as it had run towards the ugly metal being that howled. The human entered the being with no life and another human was inside. This human did something to the metal being and something spit out the front and tore up the ground and some of the brother trees. A great swath of their brothers on the ground had been broken apart and spread far from the one. When the dead metal being had raised, the ones inside the human had formed up in the humans head and it started to thrash around. The other human picked up something and pointed it at their human so they made their human move to the other human and thrash it with something. The metal being flipped to the side as the human sitting down fell from its position. Their human reached over and picked up what had fallen from the other humans hand. As he picked it up he pointed it at the other human and something jumped from the end of it and the other human ceased to move. The green coats new that life was being moved to the Great Spirit. When the metal being fell to the earth, the human that they had infested became violent and heaved and coughed and their small patch was thrown clear of this life force and landed on the sides of the metal being. That being had then fallen over from his position and lay very quiet. When the other metal being dropped from the sky and more humans approached, the one human with life still inhabiting jumped up and out of the metal being.

As they slid across the floor and entered the lifeless container of the human they knew that they must consume it for that was and is their purpose that mother earth commanded, to clear containers in preparation for new ones to come. They always did this with their brother trees.

[Lost N Found]

As the Sun rose in the east Private Mills already had the fire going and the coffee cooking. The other men awoke and began to move around. “Wake that crazy man up, I want to get some answers,” Private Mills walked over to the man lying on the ground and bent down to shake him awake. He shook him and the man did not move so he shook him harder. When the man did not move again, mills turned him over and his face was white and his lips were purple. Mills felt for a pulse and could not find one. He turned to the colonel and said, “he’s dead sir”. Colonel Molester let go with another streak of curse words and said “I cannot great a break here.” Bury him over by the chopper and tell the police when they get here about it. The colonel ordered the captain and the lieutenant to remove the major from the chopper and set him up as comfortable as possible. As they entered the chopper the colonel turned around and ordered private mills to stay with the major while he and the rest of the crew returned to the site of the garage to investigate further. We will radio the police station to come here first and assist in this little operation of mystery. I don’t want them interfering in my investigation just yet. So when they get here don’t let them mess with the major. They can haul that chopper out of here first. That should keep them plenty busy for at least half the day. We will return to pick you up when we are done with our investigation do you understand, “yes sir” said private Mills. He then asked about the green mist and what they were going to do about that. The colonel said, “You let me worry about that private. “Yes sir” As the captain and lieutenant hauled the major out and brought him over to a bedroll, the major stirred and tried to say something but fell back into his drug induced sleep. The colonel said, “We gave him more tranks last night because he seemed delirious when he came to the second time. I don’t want him to be disturbed until that medication completes its job on that leg. Private Mills saluted and watched as the rotor spun on the chopper and it lifted off towards the north. He had a very bad feeling about them and sat down next to the fire and pulled some MRE’s out and began cooking them.

After finishing the meal, Mike cleaned his pans and stashed everything back into the nap sack. He then stood up and decided to investigate on his own that downed chopper. He looked over at the dead police officer and thought to himself that he should put him back in the chopper. When the police showed up they could do with him what was necessary. He knew that he was disobeying a direct order but the police would be very suspicious and question him to death and he did not want that to happen. Besides, he had a feeling that the colonel was not coming back here. So he picked up the dead man and hauled him over to the chopper. As he approached it this time he could not smell the awful moldy odor, that gave him pause but he walked up quietly and peered into the cabin. He did not see the dead officer and all the green paint as the captain had coined, it was gone from the inside. He shrugged but something told him to just leave it alone. He figured maybe some wild animal had dragged the body off and he would tell the police when they showed up to search for any remains. He placed the other dead officer inside on the deck, did one quick check of the cabin and headed back to the camp site. When he got back to the fire the major was awake and as soon as he walked up the major asked him where the chopper and the colonel had gotten off to? The private told him that they had flown back up to the site. The major began to get very agitated again and mumble something about they are all going to die. He lay back down kept quiet after that.

[Lost N Found]

Moving in the universe, Honovi became one with Afra and both moved with the divine (Great spirit) Afra bumped his mind and the Great spirit spoke to them and said “your time to leave that container is not over yet” Honovi was saddened but yet was gladdened as he knew something wonderful was to happen in the inside illusionary time and it would release all spirits to freely travel forever and to be back to the one. Free choice was always there but it had been lost from all as they entered the containers in the dimension of illusion. The true connection was the pure light of love. As he was entangled with the one he noticed a whole open in front of him. Hava, Luun and Kevas were standing just in front and all waved for him to enter, Come they all said at once. He jumped through the whole and time came back into his being all at once. He stood there and heard Kevas tell him “welcome back my dear brother” Hava and Luun approached him and touched noses. He heard them say also welcome. Hava then told him that his next adventure was to bring two more humans to this forest. They have been lost and are searching for the door. They have opened a door for the divine to enter but it is not all the way open as of yet. You will go and help them to open it all the way and then all will be good. There is also some other life spirits that you must catch and bring to this place so they also will begin to help. These life spirits are like a cleansing blanked for mother earth and you will find them wrapped around a brother tree not far from the place these human spirits are resting. Kevin, you must wait here for now. All things will be revealed (in time). Kevin started to say he was ready to do his part but Hava touched him and said you must wait. I and Luun must go now with Bill and Jim to gather others. We shall return.

Honovi bumped noses with Kevas and turned and the whole was in front of him once again. He jumped in and jumped out it seemed to him at the same time. He was standing in a clearing and could hear human voices just on the other side of a line of large brush. He wearily walked over to a place where he could peer through the brush and saw one human standing and another lying down. They were talking to one another and then he noticed one of those monster things that the humans entangled themselves in, lying a distance away and it looked as if it had been broken. He knew these were the spirits that were waiting so he moved through the brush and walked towards them. As he got closer he recognized the one lying down and at the same time the human recognized him.

[Lost N Found]

The Military chopper flew in over the abandoned chopper, circled around and landed a short distance from it. The colonel made sure his sidearm was at the ready and told the captain and the lieutenant to do the same. Once they all were sufficiently armed the captain shut the rotor down. Colonel Gene Molester had waited all his life for a moment such as this. He had been a desk jocky since he left officers school. Nothing had ever gone right for him and now that he was actually out in a combat situation or so he dreamed in his mind, he was going to make a real name for himself. Hell, he might even get his ex wife to come back her daddy was a General and a 4 star at that. He could get that promotion that he had been hoping for since his last post. As the blades slowed down he was thinking of that woman he had seen at that old café. His mind clamored over where he had seen her before and something was floating to the surface. They all jumped out of the chopper and walked over to the abandoned chopper. Once they arrived the colonel peered inside and saw nothing unusual. This was a dead end and he started to become disappointed. The Captain touched him on the shoulder and said, “Look there that is the old garage.” That is where that old vehicle is supposed to be stashed”. They all walked towards the garage and noticed some greenish lights in the forest all around. The lieutenant said this is what all those others witnessed just before they disappeared. The Colonel told him to forget that nonsense we are going to break into that building and find some answers now. They all walked up to the building and peered into the dust covered window in the garage door. The captain shined his LED through and lit up the rear end of the old vehicle. “We need to get in there and investigate that vehicle. I know those bumble buts will destroy this building and remove any contents that may give us the lead we need to solve this mess. The lieutenant shattered the glass and noticed a door towards the back. “Let’s go around to that door and we can break it open”. They all moved around the edge of the building. While they were walking the ground felt mushy under their feet. The colonel witnessed a green luminescence growing up the lieutenant’s boots and then he began to scream. The colonel turned and saw the captain starting to run back, his boots were covered with the green lights also as he ran the colonel yelled for him to stop but as he watched the captain dissolved in front of his eyes. He turned just in time to see the lieutenant disappear. The last thought on his mind was recognizing who that woman was and realizing that her and her husband had been the ones that stole the secret designs. He looked down and watched as his body dissolved.

The green coats wrapped themselves around their brother trees and the mighty trees moved with the slight breeze as they raised their branches towards the divine. The choppers were turning green as copper does in time with patina. All was right again with mother earth. Her forest folk and their brothers, her cleansing blankets were safe and doing their work for her. By late afternoon the dead metal beings had become unrecognizable to any thing other than the cleansing blankets. They were nothing more than a large clump of green moss. Two days later when the search police team tried to find the spot there was no sign of choppers or even the garage. All had been cleansed. Mother earth sighed.

[Lost N Found]

Major Sam shyster watched the deer walk towards him with purpose or so it seemed. This deer had actually spoken to him and perhaps saved his life at that God awful site. As Honovi closed the distance he began to speak to the humans in their minds. “Do not be afraid, I am here to bring you into the spirit of light” Mike sat down and Sam sat up. My name is Honovi and you are Michael and Samuel. Your spirits will no longer need those other names. I will lead you from this desolation and you will bring some tiny brothers with you. Mike turned and looked at the major but he was taking his fatigue shirt off and throwing it on the fire. He looked at Mike and said my name is Samuel. Mike took off his fatigue shirt and also threw it on the fire. He then said my name is Michael. Michael walked over to Honovi and bumped noses; Samuel stood up and did the same. Honovi then walked towards the broken monster and turned towards the north he kept walking towards a small grove of trees and turned back and said follow me I will show you the little brothers we must collect and carry to another place. As they approached the trees Michael and Samuel both stopped and became fearful. The green coats had moved from the chopper to these trees and wrapped themselves loving around their brothers. They had been informed by their mother that two willing spirits were going to carry them to another forest and they would be doing a great awakening to their brothers that had lost the light of the Great Spirit. All they would have to do is wrap themselves around these spirits legs just like they do with brother trees. Honovi saw the fear and told Michael and Samuel to not be in fear, “these little brothers will not harm you, they just need a way to travel to where we all are going

[Lost N Found]

Michael and Samuel walked closer to the trees as Honovi stood near. The green coats began to slide down the trunks of the trees and move towards the two humans. One small group broke off the main patch and headed towards Honovi and wrapped themselves around his two front legs. The main patch approached Michael and Samuel and wrapped themselves around their legs. The two humans felt the most pleasant warm feeling as the little brothers settled themselves. Honovi turned and walked towards the area of the camp. The two humans followed and it felt to them that they were floating along the ground. As they came upon the fire it was almost out and the fatigue shirts had completely turned to ash. Michael began to scoop up handfuls of dirt and cover the fire pit. Samuel helped and soon there was no sign that a fire had been there. The two humans went around and erased any sign of activity in this particular area. Once all of this was accomplished Michael picked up his nap sack and slung it over his shoulder and Samuel took his sleeping bag and rolled it up tied it off and they all headed towards the brush. As they reach the brush the two humans turned and starred with amazement at what was happening. There were hundreds of rabbits rushing around with bushes being dragged behind them. They were erasing any sign of human footprints, they ran circles around the downed chopper and then they all disappeared. Michael looked at Samuel and both men chuckled to themselves. Honovi and the two humans walked a short distance and the whole or tunnel opened up in front of them. Honovi spoke to Michael and Samuel and said this is our way to enter the other forest. Follow me and with that he jumped in and Michael and Samuel both jumped in with him.

In no time, Michael became one with his mother and fathers spirit, he new the universe and all with the one. Samuel became one with his loving soul mate that had passed into the universe and they all were one with the divine. Honovi bumped there spirits and said here is the exit to the forest; we must go here to begin our healing tasks. Honovi stepped out into the forest and Michael and Samuel stepped out also. It seemed that when they jumped into the whole they stepped out at the same time into this forest. The moment of entrance had been an eternity to them while with the one. Stepping out was a blink of the eye back in time. Honovi, Michael and Samuel stood in a small clearing. The little brothers talked to them and said we have now been grown into the spirit of the divine, The Great spirit and mother earth are happy that we are now so much more. We must go now to our lost brothers in this forest and awaken them. We love you and will be here as we all gather to heal this world. With that the little brothers unwrapped themselves and went to earth and within a very short time the trees began swaying and their branches raised towards the divine

[Constance]

Out flew the little golden hummingbird from the void and into Mother Earths forests.

As it flew, it gave one low sharp piercing whistle.

It reverberated like a shock-wave throughout all throughout the lands and seas.

A silence ensued.

The golden hummingbird flitted here and there with its bright wings, so bright, so brilliantly lit up, like a flash of pure gold.

It found its mark. It alighted and perched itself upon a branch of the tallest tree in the forest.

The ancient tree shivered and sent a message down through its trunk with a sigh.

Like the synapses firing off in a central nervous system, the intelligence of what was needed raced down the trunk, deep down into the mossy ground and into the vast network of fungi and roots where the other trees touched and held each other.

And as they received this intelligence, the leaves of each branch on every tree became very still and silent.

It was like the whole forest held its breath in anticipation.

And then, there was the faint sound in the distance.

From the tree top where the golden hummingbird perched with it's birds eye view of the world, it looked like a very large swarm of ants.

But, if you look closer, my beloveds, as far as the eye can see, thousands upon thousands of land animals are moving across the land as if one.



Leading the way is Honovi.

[Lost N Found]

Kevas/Kevin was lying beneath a tree, Hava had just been to him and told him to wait and be safe, her and all others would come and find him. He was pondering such wonder when Honovi just appeared with two humans. He looked on in wonder and watched the little green wraps around their legs unfold and fall to the ground. As he watched all of this the forest seemed to come alive and he thought he heard music. It was very beautiful and quite peaceful to him. He stood up and walked over to Honovi and bumped noses with him. Honovi Introduced Michael and Samuel to Kevin. They all talked about the missions they were going to do or what Hava and Luun had in mind for them. So while they were talking and getting to know each other they had made a small camp fire and settled down to wait for Hava and Luun to find them.

[Constance]

"There is a game afoot that is being played like none that has ever been played before." Said Micheal to Samuel.

"It will be for those that have eyes to see, and ears to hear. If, and ONLY IF they listen and watch closely.

It will be like the shifting sands of the deserts. Those, who stay open, will see what lies beneath those sands.

There is the opportunity to be a force stronger than any other.

All of the animals are here for us, they are here to show us the way, show us the signs. We know this from the bravery and unconditional love they have shown to us.

They are us in another form, our brothers and our sisters." Samuel nodded wisely.

And the little hummingbird whistled far into the night, as it called and called.

It rallied upon those who were willing, those who were ready and those with the courage and the conviction in their hearts to go beyond where humanity has ever gone before.

[Lost N Found]

Captain sackoschitz walked out of the building at headquarters and headed for his new office. He had been transferred here from Northern Washington. Commander Gloomy had requested him and obviously pulled some very high strings to get him. He was, at present, the best chopper pilot within the entire militarized police force of the country. He had the most eliminations of civil disobedient domestic terrorist. He was even counted as number 1 in Canada. He and his lieutenant had been together for 5 years now and they both thought as one. This had been the crucial reason that they had gained the notoriety of all that flew the choppers in every STATE. He and his lieutenant were quite ruthless when it came to controlling the chattel. He had no compunctions when it came to eliminating the civilians, women and children did not matter to him. Lieutenant basturdo was a perfect fit for him as she was from a small country that had trained her from youth to be quite ruthless in her own right and death had been part of her life from the beginning when her parents were murdered by drug gangs. She had suffered horrendous things and survived. When she became old enough to join the policia she learned everything about using the latest weapons and defense methods. After that she took vengeance on the drug lords that were responsible for what had happened to her. What happened to them no one really knows but rumors were such that those people did not die easily. He walked by his chopper and admired it. He had customized it with two additional mini-guns and had extra ammo containers built in. He had also added stinger rockets like the military had on their gun ships. These had come in real handy when he blew up those condos in west Seattle. That one domestic terrorist refused to give up so he just leveled the complex. Sure there was a lot of heat from the people but his commander had smoothed that over real neat and from that point on, the people lived in abject fear when ever he patrolled any area of the STATE.

Walking into his office, lieutenant basturdo looked up from her research on the computer and asked “how did it go” he told her that the commander had briefed him of all that had happened since one man had escaped from the detention f facility in Mississippi. It all seemed quite strange. They had lost 4 choppers and 10 personnel since then. He had known Captain Axe and Captain Luftwaft and it made him mad that they had gone missing. They did find Captain Axe and his lieutenant but all the others are still listed as missing. Captain Axe’s chopper was recovered from the bottom of a lake. It had been destroyed with a RPG. The perps have not been found. Another chopper was recovered north of that lake and it is still a mystery how it had crashed. One dead officer was found inside it however it is not known how he died. There are no clues to any of this. The Military has lost 7 men and 1 chopper. It is known that the military hauled an old gas powered vehicle back to their base. This vehicle was discovered by our people but the damnable military took it right out from underneath us. We have been given the task of finding answers to this whole mess. Tomorrow we are going to that military base and investigate that old vehicle first. There is one Captain that pursued that escaped prisoner and supposedly found him and destroyed him. I also want to bring him in for questioning of that incident. He was just a sergeant at the time but has been promoted to Captain and pilots a chopper. His name is Grant Polistate. The lieutenant told the captain that the commander had downloaded all the information gathered so far into her computer and she was studying it for any anomalies that could be gleaned. The Captain acknowledged and told her to get some sleep “we will be leaving early in the morning.”

[Lost N Found]

Major General smiles shifty sat at his desk sifting through the reports and records of colonel molester. These reports were sketchy at best but something kept kicking him in the back of the brain. As he read the colonels notes within his reports he found reference to a woman that he thought he knew from a past meeting. The only solid correlation he could find was a location on an old state route road and some café/re-fueling station. He continued to try and find any other references to this person but it seemed that there were no more in these reports. He was becoming more frustrated as he delved into these reports deeper. He sat back in his chair and rubbed his eyes. He decided to get a cup of coffee and walk some of his tension off for a few minutes. As he stood up the com on his desk beeped. He touched the device and said, “what is it lieutenant” Lieutenant Suzy scandalous said to the Major General that he had an appointment at 0700 am tomorrow morning with a Captain Sackoschitz. He is from the police conglomerate and wishes to speak to whoever is in charge of this mess that has been created. He wants to examine that old gas powered vehicle that we were so kind to abscond with. General shifty said “Thank you lieutenant” would you be so kind as to bring me a cup of coffee” “yes sir” and the com shut off. Smiles sat back down and opened up another report file of the colonels. He thought to himself, this idiot could not give a decent report if his life depended on it. His office door opened and the lieutenant walked in with a small pot of coffee and a cup on a tray. The major general looked up and said thank you lieutenant. “When that bumble brain policeman gets here make sure he does not go anywhere on this base except straight here. Suzy said yes sir and left the office. As he sipped his coffee he read the report about following the track of the first police officer to chase the escaped dissenter from prison. This business was bazaar as he read. Apparently the dissenter had flown away from the detention center on his own power or some such without any mechanical means. The general shook his head and wondered if all of these people were demented and having illusions. The very idea of a man flying on his own power was ridiculous. As he continued to read, the colonel had made mention of this police officer tracking and locating the escaped prisoner at some diner and eliminating him as was their modus operandi. Reading further, he noticed that the colonel had found a weird area that had been blasted with a mini-gun but there were no buildings just tore up earth and trees. He then read the rest of the report about the destroyed car and the abandoned café and then the café where he had talked with two women and one was familiar to him. He had found some more reference of that woman although it seemed to be the same as the notes he had found earlier. He looked at his time piece and closed the file after marking it. It was 2200 hours and he decided to get some sleep before the bumble wart showed up. He had no intention of giving any of this report to him until he completely went through it

[Lost N Found]

Captain Sackoschitz brought his chopper into a tight circle and dropped to the tarmac where he had been directed to land. As he flew over the base on the flight path that had been programmed to him, he was able to notice how big this base was and saw a complete large area of nothing but choppers and gun ships. He was quite impressed with that alone but was disappointed that he could not get a better look at this military base. Once he landed and shut his rotor down. He noticed a female lieutenant and four MP’s tailing her as they approached the chopper. He gathered lieutenant basturdo and opened the hatch. Lieutenant Scandalous said “welcome captain and hardly noticed the lieutenant but said “and lieutenant, “would you please follow me” The captain and lieutenant both jumped down and they all turned and headed off towards the Major generals office. On the way Captain Sackoschitz asked if he could see the vehicle. Lieutenant scandalous spoke to him and said the General wants to see you first and then we will go over to the hangers were the vehicle is located. The Captain did not say anything but kept walking towards the general’s office. He thought to himself that these creeps were leading him around and it appeared that they were going to stonewall him. He would wait to see what the general had to say to his questions.

When they entered the outer office lieutenant scandalous asked them to have a seat and the General would be with them shortly. The captain and lieutenant both sat down and patiently waited. Suzy entered the general’s office and shut the door behind her. The General took the reports he had been going over and put the folder into his desk and locked the drawer. He then said “show them in lieutenant. Suzy turned and went back out and a few moments later the captain and his lieutenant walked into the office. The general stood up and offered his hand and said “Captain Sackoschitz” welcome to our base. The captain shook his hand and introduced his lieutenant. The general asked them to have a seat and said “Now then what is it that you would like to know”. The Captain thought to himself, you lousy jerk you know perfectly well why we are here and what we want, but he said, “General we would like to examine that vehicle first of all and we need to review any and all evidence your men collected and any reports of unusual occurrences. We have all the reports from our own personnel that have investigated this incident but your colonel molester’s, I’m sure he collected his own and we never received any co-o berating information from him. Major General Shifty smiled and reached into his top desk drawer and pulled a small file out and handed it to the Captain. This is a copy of all we have from the colonel. This also includes what was found in that old vehicle that you will be taken to shortly to view for yourself. I am afraid that the colonel did not collect much data and he was one to not record to much until he completed a mission which he would then file a complete report. He did have a very good memory and I believe he recorded all info into a personal recorder while on the mission. Unfortunately he disappeared before his mission was complete and if he did have a recorder it disappeared with him. Hell we lost a chopper just like you boys did. At least your department was able to recover two of them as well as some of your men. We can’t even do that at this time. The captain reached over and retrieved the file folder while standing up and said, Shall we go and take a look at that old vehicle? The general stood up and said “of course” Lieutenant scandalous would you inform sergeant Cravit that we our on our way”. The lieutenant said “yes sir”. The general walked around his desk and grabbed his hat and said, “Shall we”

[Lost N Found]

As they all traversed across the tarmac the Captain noticed 4 armed guards standing around his chopper. He questioned the general as to why they had to guard his chopper. The general made some stupid remark about never being to safe in this day and age. Sackoschitz thought that was the most idiotic answer he had heard being that they were on a military base and how much more safe could this place be. He had a sneaking suspicion that this general did not trust him and was taking precautions. To him something did not smell right.

Entering the hanger were the old vehicle had been stored the captain noticed more armed guards standing around the old vehicle. As they approached a sergeant saluted the general and said “vehicle ready for inspection sir” The general saluted back and said “Thank you sergeant that will be all the captain noticed that the vehicle was completely together and looked as if nothing had been touched on it. He knew better and figured these cruds had torn this thing apart looking for anything and it they found it he would never know at this point. He walked over and opened the drivers side door and peered in. His lieutenant opened the other side up and climbed in. she was looking for certain things he knew and she was the forensic expert. Lieutenant basturdo saw right away that this vehicle had been completely dismantled and reassembled. She did not speak or even give a sign that she knew but something had been found here. She made mental note to bring this up with the captain and pretended to search the floor and door panels and look under each seat. This took her around 10 minutes and then she climbed out and shut the doors. She then opened the hood and starred at the engine compartment. She made the comment that the motor looked as if it had been recently rebuilt. The general said, “yes we noticed that also but most of these old gas power vehicles have rebuilt motors so it did not seem out of the ordinary. We went through the vehicle with a fine tooth comb you can be sure and did not find anything. Here is the out of ordinary thing. We did not find any finger prints or any sign that humans had ever been in this thing. The lieutenant acknowledged his comments and shut the hood. She then walked over to the captain and said, “This vehicle has nothing to offer in the way of evidence shall we go” The captain knew that something had been found by his lieutenant and said, “yes I think we can be satisfied that these men have done a thorough search”. General! Is there a full report in this file about the contents and anything else about this vehicle”? The general told him that all was in the report that he had. The captain turned and said “we should be going now and started walking towards the hanger door. He thanked the general for his cooperation and that he would be in communication if he had anymore questions. The general thanked him back and said, “These men will escort you and the lieutenant to your chopper. I must take care of some other important matters on the other side of the base” he then turned and headed the opposite direction.

[Lost N Found]

Back in his office at headquarters Captain Sackoschitz asked Lieutenant basturdo what she had found in that old vehicle. She opened her top pocket and pulled some fine hairs out. I need to put these into the DNA scanner. I am pretty sure they do not belong to anyone on that base simply because of where they were found. “Good! While you are doing that I will go through this falsified report and see if I can glean anything additional. Those idiots did everything they could to through us off the path. That damn vehicle was taken completely apart and reassembled. It was way too obvious. That general is hiding information from us about the colonel”. “What did you see about that motor”? The lieutenant thought for a minute and asked about the report, “is there anything in there about that old café and junk yard that the colonel had reported on”? The captain said I don’t know yet but you go ahead and do your research and I will read this. When you are done come back and we will compare notes. I see where you may be headed with that rebuilt motor and that old junk yard.

[Lost N Found]

Magdelina basturdo had run the DNA scans on the hairs she had recovered from the old vehicle. She was confused at first and was still having a hard time with the results what had shown up on her scopes was a name that should have shown a deceased individual. Jim Maddock had been arrested in the Caribbean islands and detained in the prison in Mississippi. This individual had been watched for quite some time prior to his arrest for being part of an underground movement and listed as a domestic terrorist. He had a family but they were never found. He had escaped from the detention center and had been pursued by a sergeant polistate. The sergeant had caught him in some diner located on an old interstate route and eliminated him. So how did his hair end up in this old gas powered vehicle that was later found 50 or more miles west of the place he was supposedly eliminated? This was a piece of puzzle that did not quite fit into the entire picture yet. She gathered her research results together and though about that re-built motor in the vehicle and the old junk yard. She began to track were this junk yard was located and discovered it was on that same old interstate route. Something began to click in her brain and she left the lab to head back to the captains office

[Lost N Found]

Captain Justa sackoschitz had read the washed down report he had received from the general. It had listed the abandoned old gas powered vehicle and how his men had found some human footprints that were far away from the vehicle. In this report it stated that these footprints appeared to belong to two adults and two children. The footprints in the first area had no leads into or out of that area. These were found again at some old cabin that was quite a distance away and again no leads into or away from the area.. All of this was a complete mystery at this point. The colonel’s report after that told about a blasted area along an old state route highway and how 20 millimeter shells were found, apparently a lot of them. It also read how a blasted out car had been found further up that road. As he read further, the colonel had talked about coming to an old abandoned café with a Hugh old junk yard behind it. The colonel had then reported about another café/refueling station that he had met two women that seemed to be running it. After that was the last entry about flying north to investigate the missing police choppers and that was it. Lieutenant basturdo walked in a few minutes later and sat down with a look of deep concentration on her face.
The captain looked at her and asked what she was thinking. Magdelina turned toward him and asked if he had come across anything about that junk yard. He said yes but just a small reference to a short investigation. The lieutenant then told him what she had found on the hairs. They belong to a Jim Maddock who was arrested and detained and then escaped. That sergeant who is now a captain, I believe you said his name was Polistate or something pursued this man until he found him in some diner on an old interstate and eliminated him. “Yes said the Captain, that is in his report on record”. “Well that can’t be true then because this hair was found in that abandoned vehicle and it was days later and further to the west when it was found”. “Are you saying that Polistate may have filed a false report”? “I am saying that he could not have possible eliminated this man when he said he did” The captain said that they were going to get polistate in within the next few days and he would be questioned thoroughly. Now what is so important about that junk yard” Magdelina stated; that motor was rebuilt and it could have possible been rebuilt using parts from that junk yard. Do we have a make and model and VIN numbers of that old vehicle? The captain searched through the reports and stopped when he came across that sketchy info. Well we do have that information, It is an old Jeep Waggoner manufactured in 2018 one of the last years before they quit making those gas powered vehicles. The VIN number is VDrt456889B34T. So how is that going to help? Magdelina said that she had noticed the VIN numbers on the block of the rebuilt motor and then also noticed the VIN number on the body of the Jeep. They did not match so after they had left she had written them down. We are going to have to go to that old junk yard and search for the old vehicle that this motor block came out of. Hopefully we can get some finger prints and DNA of whoever removed it to install into that vehicle that is at the base. The captain said “Sh!t Mary that is why you are my partner. Magdeline looked at him and said “Do not call me by that name you know I dropped it long ago. The captain apologized and said he was sorry he had forgotten in his revelation of how intelligent she was and that name just slipped out. We will wait for Polistate’s testimony and then we will visit that junk yard. It seems the pieces of the puzzle are starting to form up here.

[Lost N Found]

After returning to her room, Magdelina had made herself a cup of tea for relaxing and set back. As she reminisced about her given name by her parents she began to tear up. That name had been precious to her for so long after the drug cartels had killed her parents and raped her. She was 10 years old and the year was 2020. Her parents had been devout Christians and at that time being any religion other than what the tyrannical leaders declared, which was whatever they wanted it to be for them, could get one killed or murdered. The STATE was the only thing that mattered and the drug cartels were mostly part of that. She had been left for dead and some one had taken her and nursed her back to health. Physically she became strong but mentally she was sick. It all did not change for her until she was able to take revenge upon the evil people that had destroyed her parents and damaged her. She had two brothers at the time. One was murdered because he tried to protect her, the other one joined the cartel and she never saw him again. The man that had saved her had a wife and both of them were loving people. They taught her about the divine and tried to teach her how to forgive and be at peace. When she turned fifteen, the mercenaries raided the villiage she was in an killed her second parents. She had escaped the massacre in the village and fled to the nearest big Metropolis. where she got herself inducted into the policia. She learned how to use the latest weapons and how to be proficient in hand to hand combat. She also learned how to perform forensic science and became a number 1 student. After graduating from the academy she was assigned to a team of Special Forces to track down terrorists and civil disobedient. Her hatred for the drug cartels consumed her. Her first mission with a well respected team was the changing point in her life. The team was ordered to hunt down a large force of drug cartel people. When they had entered a small village in pursuit of some of the members they were ambushed. She and one other team member were the only survivors and hole up in an abandoned church. As the cartel approached she killed them with her weapons and with her bare hands. They became fearful of her and ran away. She was like a wounded animal and her companion became afraid of her. She told him to go and escape back to the headquarters. She also told him to tell them that she had died. He left and never made it back. She became a wild animal and went on a rampage. The drug cartel became very afraid of her as she began killing them wherever they were. After she had found the very ones that had killed her brother and parents, they suffered a very gruesome and slow death. She left the country and ended up in Los Angeles where she joined the police swat teams. Shortly after that is when she met Justa and they became what they are today. 3 months into there partnership is when she told him that she would no longer use the name Mary. She finally fell to sleep and had a fitful night of dreams.

[Lost N Found]

Captain Grant Polistate was absolutely upset as he banked his chopper into the headquarters landing pad. He had been ordered to return to headquarters by some Captain that he had heard of but did not know all that well. This Captain had been put in charge of a major ongoing investigation into the disappearance of 4 choppers, possibly more and at least 10 men and women. He had been promoted to Captain after he had eliminated that escaped prisoner from the detention center in Mississippi and transferred to the main headquarters. Since then he had eliminated several groups of domestic terrorists that had been operating in the northern part of Florida and the southern areas of Georgia. He liked his job and his lieutenant was very good at what she did. Her knowledge of the gear and forensic science was impeccable and he did not want to loose her to some rookie at this time. When he first received the orders to come back to headquarters, he thought this might be for that reason. Landing on the pad, he shut down his rotor and told his lieutenant to get some food and some fresh coffee; he did not think he would be to long. Lieutenant Kristy Couch acknowledged, unbuckled her harness and started toward the hatch as the Captain opened it. The hatch slid back and two armed swat members stood at the ready. The Captain looked at them and asked what the hell is going on here. The armed men motioned for him to get down and one said you will follow us. The Captain turned and looked at Kristy and jumped down. The swat men formed up around him and asked for his side arm. He handed it over and they marched off towards some buildings. Kristy jumped down and headed for the canteen. She was bewildered but decided to get some food and then she would inquire what was going on.

[Lost N Found]

Captain Sackoschitz watched the two swat guards escort Polistate across the tarmac towards his office. He had read Polistates sketchy report about the elimination of the escaped prisoner it really did not describe the man and the report did not mention the destruction of a scrammer car on his search for the criminal. Sackoschitz had read about that little piece of destruction in Colonel Molester’s brief report. When he had read about major waste of mini-gun ammo at a road side area that had absolutely nothing to cause Polistate to shoot up trees and bushes, It really set him off.No damaged or blown up building’s were found along this route and it made Sackoschitz suspect that this idiot filed false reports just so he could be promoted. He began to wonder if Polistate continued to file false reports from the Southern patrols he was assigned to. He thought to himself that he was going to have to question his lieutenant also.

He called Magdelina and told her to come to the office. He heard the knock on his door and said “Come”. The two guards escorted the Captain in and handed Sackoschitz his side arm. The captain asked them to wait outside for now. He looked at Polistate and told him to have a seat. Polistate asked him if he would mind telling him what was going on. Sackoschitz sat down behind his desk and picked up the report. He opened it and looked as it he was searching for info. He started to speak when the door opened and Magdelina walked in. She moved to the lounge and sat down. Polistate asked again, “What is going on”? Captain Sackoschitz looked at the report and then looked up at polistate and said, “It appears you have not given a very complete report about the escaped prisoner you say you eliminated. You know the one that got away from the detention center down in Mississippi Captain or should I call you Sergeant? Polistate jumped up and with a stern raised voice said, “You will address me as Captain, Captain Sackoschitz or I will report you to the commander for insubordination and harassment” I am the same rank as you and the same in everyway as you are Pilot”. Sackoschitz looked at him with disgust and said, “No you are not the same as me Sergeant, I call you that because you are being relieved of the rank of captain and you are also being relieved of that chopper out their. You will be placed on permanent duty as a patrolman. Polistate turned red and began to yell at Justa. One of the swat guards opened the door and Justa waved him back. He then turned back to Grant and told him to sit down. Grant settled down for the time being and sat back down. “May I ask what charges have been brought against me to deserve this bust in rank and loss of my chopper duties? The Captain said yes, guess I owe you that much. You falsified this report about that escaped prisoner and after some in depth research by lieutenant basturdo here, she has found that you have also falsified several other reports since then. Polistate became angry again and said what do you mean I falsified that report about that escaped prisoner. I have testimonies from the other officers that were with me at the time that we destroyed that old diner and some other buildings. That prisoner could not have escaped that inferno. Captain Sackoschitz shook his head and began to read the Military report from Colonel Molester. Politate sat down and said That can’t be, I know what I saw and that building blew up and nearly took us down with it. Regardless what you say Sergeant you will report to the patrol pool tomorrow and you will be fined two months pay. Polistate acknowledged and stood up to go. The Captain said, set down, we are not done here yet. I want to question your lieutenant and I want you here when she answers my questions.

[Lost N Found]

Kristy was just finishing a bowl of warm soup when a patrolman sat down beside her. He asked if she was the co-pilot for Captain Polistate. She said yes, “why do you ask” The patrolman said, “Thought you might want to know that your Captain has been busted back to sergeant and is loosing that chopper. Not sure what is to happen to you at this point but if I was you I would head over to the commanders office and inquire. Kristy was already standing up. She said thank you officer and headed for the side door exit from the canteen. Once outside she took stock of her position and calculated how long it would take to get to the chopper and how long to heat the rotor and get airborne. She knew that the captain would more than likely rat her out for helping him to falsify the reports and she would wind up loosing her rank also and could wind up in jail for aiding and abetting. She knew she could not run across the tarmac but rather nonchalantly walk back to the chopper. She left the side of the building and headed straight for the chopper.

While she was eating she kept thinking about the two swat guards that had taken Captain Polistate. Something about both of them made her remember her brother. As she began walking towards the chopper it all came back to her. Those two swat craps were the ones that had killed her brother, they were older now but she could never forget there faces. She was just approaching the chopper when the two guards came out of the building they had taken Polistate to. She jumped into the hatch and watched them head towards the canteen, they had not seen her get into the chopper so she had time to spin the rotor. She waited till they entered the canteen and then spun the rotor, It turned over quickly and then she noticed the guards coming back out of the canteen. They stood for a minute and looked around and then noticed that the chopper she was in had its rotor spinning. They both started to run towards her. She had locked the hatch and now turned the mini-guns on. She waited just 10 seconds and lifted the chopper about 10 feet in the air, this allowed her to spin it around towards the two approaching guards. When they saw what she had done both dropped down and raised their weapons to fire at her. She pulled the trigger on the mini gun just as they pulled their triggers on their rifles. Their bullets never hit the windshield but rather bounce off the skids. However the 20 millimeter rounds tore into both men and they flew backwards. She then turned the chopper towards the office where the captain had been taken and opened up again with the mini guns. The face of the building flew apart in shards and she lifted the chopper and spun it towards the south and pulled the throttle back and moved off very fast

[Lost N Found]

As she crossed the delta just to the south of the headquarter base she turned on the stealth mode of the chopper. She flew just another mile to the south and banked towards the east She knew the stealth mode would keep her from being tracked by the tracking GPS and the heat seekers. She reached over to her old station and activated the dispance cloak that her and Grant had lifted from a downed military chopper in northern Florida. This had been a stroke of luck for them and the military boys that they had kept alive for a while had told them about it. It was just a small black box that fit under the co-pilots main gear and plugged into the systems with nothing more than a USB drive. Once activated, it virtually cloaked the entire aircraft. She thought WOW! Such toys the military had and would not share with the police. She flew the chopper straight east for about an hour and banked it toward the northeast and crossed the interstate highway. She knew she was heading towards the first areas that Captain Axe and his chopper had been downed. She had researched all the data and reports she could find on what had been going on and even knew the area where Polistate said he eliminated the escaped criminal. She doubted he was a criminal but rather a patriot. At any rate her goal was to hopefully find some help where she could disappear and join the patriot movement.

[Lost N Found]

When the chopper on the tarmac lifted and turned towards the guards and cut loose with the mini gun, Captain Sackoschitz ran to the window and looked out. He could not believe what he saw at first but then realized that it had to be the lieutenant co-pilot of this traitorous piece of crap sitting in his office. He turned towards Polistate and started to yell at him. He also picked up the sidearm that was on his desk and pointed it at Polistate. Just as he was about to shoot him he heard the mini gun and the front of the office started to disintegrate. He dove behind his desk and saw Magdelina diving through the door into the outer office. The 20 millimeter rounds chewed the face of the building into little bits and his desk was the only thing that saved his A$$. When the noise and destruction subsided he waited for a few minutes to let his hearing come back and wearily looked over his desk. Polistate was laying in a bloody pool over the chair he had been setting in. The captain knew that he was dead. He turned and scoped out the entire outside wall of his office, it was gone and dust and debris was still floating in the air. The interior wall was peppered with holes and the office door to the other room was shattered. He called out to Magdelina and heard her say she was alright.

Captain Sackoschitz raced around his desk and told lieutenant basturdo to get to the chopper we are going after that traitor now. Lieutenant basturdo climbed into the chopper and lit the gear. She turned the rotor on for warm up and strapped herself in. The captain climbed in and strapped down and ignited the rotor. It turned almost immediately and he lifted off towards the south. He flipped on all four mini guns and readied his stinger rockets. The chopper flew over the delta and continued south. Lieutenant basturdo watched her scopes for trails and the GPS radar but there was no sign of the chopper after the delta area. She turned to the captain and told him, that chopper does not exist it has totally disappeared. Captain Sackoschitz swore a blue streak and banked the chopper back towards the base. He made a wide circle over the delta and pushed further out. “Anything yet”? Magdelina told him No. He mumbled to himself and said where the hell could it have gotten to? “I don’t know but I suspect she turned on the stealth gear almost immediately”. “Well we can track that somewhat can’t we? “not since the new improved versions have been installed” “Damn it, we will go back to the base for now but this isn’t over”.

[Lost N Found]

Flying to the North east she crossed the lake and as she flew for another hour she came to the north forks in the old logging roads. She hovered for a few minutes and knew that going northwest would put her in that area where the other choppers went missing. She wished to avoid that so she headed towards the east road and soon came across the washed out gully in the road. She crossed that and landed on the other side. She turned the rotor off but left the dispance cloak on.

Buella the rabbit was munching on some grass when the sound of a great wind whizzed overhead in the sky. He looked up but saw nothing. The sound subsided so he went back to munching the grass. All of sudden a human being jumped out of thin air in front of him. He immediately jumped and scampered away behind some brush. Kristy had pulled a bag from the luggage rack in the chopper and changed from her uniform to her civilian clothes. After jumping from the chopper she took the uniform and walked a short distance and dug a hole. She took the chips out of the clothes and duty belts and smashed them on some rocks and buried all the clothes and broken chips. Once they were all covered up she took a hand held meter and turned it on to see if any signals would show up. Nothing registered so she turned around and drug some brush over her foot prints as she backtracked to the chopper. While she had been out she had noticed the tire tracks of a vehicle and they had come from the east. She planned to follow those to see where they had originated and hopefully that is where the underground patriots may be. She thought that delivering this chopper to them might be good collateral for her to be accepted. She climbed back aboard and spun the rotor. With the stealth device on, the blades only made a whooshing sound that sounded more like a high wind through trees. As she climbed she turned on a magnifier scope and stayed about 15 feet above the road. She could see the tire tracks very well and followed them to the east.

[Lost N Found]

Slowly moving along the old road and following the tire tracks she knew that it was going to be easy for others to track the road as well. This made her bring the chopper to a hover. She looked around and found a good land mark to remember at this point. She then turned around and headed back to the gully. When she reached it she hovered for a few minutes while she fiddled with the jet ports on each side of the chopper. They flipped over and pointed at the ground. She then revved up the motors and watched as the jets blew away the tracks below. This was going to take some extra time but she knew she had to erase the tracks from this point on. An hour later when she reached the landmark spot, she hovered once more and noticed that another old road from the north intersected this east road she had been following. As she studied the tire tracks she noticed that a different set had come from the north and these tracks were very faint as if they had been there for month’s maybe. She did notice that the tracks she had been following were deeper and coming from the east. She continued to sweep these tracks as she headed east once more. After another 5 miles or so the road dropped off the plateau and snaked along a cliff edge. The road looked as if it was solid rock with broken shards here and there. There were gouged ruts and parts of the road had caved off along the cliff. She thought that anyone trying to drive this road would have a very hard time. Even those old 4 wheel drives would be hard pressed to climb this road. She hovered and slid along the cliff edge to see if she could pick up any sign of the tire tracks. It appeared that there was no sign of the tracks as she slid down the side. She noticed the road emerging from a very dense forest below. As she flew lower she had to hover at a standstill simply because she could not enter the trees. She popped up higher until she could see a clearing about a mile into the heavy forest.

As she approached the clearing she hovered for a minute and saw that it was big enough that she could land so she dropped down and also noticed the road skirting the edge of the forest as she landed. She turned the rotor off but left everything else on for fear of some search choppers flying over the area. As she sat in the pilot’s seat she scoped out the surrounding area and saw a couple of deer standing to the south and grazing. Watching them eat made her stomach growl so she stood up and walked back to the storage locker and opened it to get some dried choco bars and a drink. After retrieving this she went back to the front and watched the deer once again. They had appeared to move towards her position and were very close now. She knew they could not see her or so she thought. She took a bite of her choco bar and sat down. The closest deer was a big buck with ten points or more for antlers. It walked right up to the front of the windshield bubble and starred right at her. Kristy felt the hair on her neck stand up as she starred back at this deer. As she was mesmerized by this deer she heard it saying to her to come out of the monster, dis-entangle yourself and come out, I must give you directions

[Lost N Found]

When Honovi and Michael and Samuel jumped through the whole or tunnel into the big forest, Honovi felt the little green brothers unfold from them and move towards the trees. Kevas had stood up and walked towards them. He bumped noses with Honovi and all sat down around a small fire to wait for Hava and Luun. Honovi dreamed or so he was feeling that a golden light from a tall tree was placing a blanket of love and knowledge over all the animal kingdom. He had a thought of leading all his brothers and sisters over a vast plain and moving towards the forest and the bright light. While he was encompassed in this, Hava reached into his mind, touched his heart and told him that he must go to a place in the great forest to help bring another human to the light/spirit. He must take Kevas with him and he would meet another like unto himself.

Honovi spoke to Kevas and they both stood before a whole/tunnel. Kevas looked and saw a clearing and knew that here he would find a soul mate. He and Honovi jumped into the whole and out at the same time. Another large deer was standing right in front of them as they stepped out. Honovi greeted Starbuck with a nose bump and Kevin walked over and greeted him the same way. Starbuck spoke to Honovi and both began munching the grass, It was very sweet. Kevin walked over and sat down next to a very large tree. As he was sitting and pondering his past life and where he was headed when he heard a loud wind blowing through the trees. He knew it was a chopper with its stealth mode activated but he wondered about not being able to see the chopper. When the wind stopped he knew the rotor had shut down but He still could not see the chopper. He watched Honovi and Starbuck walk toward the center of the clearing and stop. He heard Honovi speaking to someone and telling them to come out.

(NOTE; SEE PAGE 1 FOR LIST OF CHARACTERS IN THIS STORY SO FAR)

[Lost N Found]

Kristy heard the deer talking and did not know what to do at first. She surmised that this creature may be trying to help her but did not know how it had known she was there. She decided that she would step out into the open and try to communicate further with this hansom looking deer. She moved toward the hatch and opened it. The deer walked around the side and stood just in front of the open hatch. She jumped down and stood there looking at this deer. He turned and walked back towards the front and said to her mind “come” you must meet someone”. Kristy was bewildered but she started walking behind the deer. The deer stopped about 10 yards in front of the chopper and turned to her as she walked up to him. He spoke again in her mind and said, “My name is Honovi and you are Kristyl”. Kristy looked at him with great surprise; she had not been called by that name since before her brother had been killed. This made tears come to her eyes and her heart ached for a few moments and a calming peace washed over her. She fell to her knees on the grass and looked up at Honovi with eyes flooding with tears. Honovi walked over to her and bumped his nose to her forehead. She reached up and touched the side of his head and they stayed this way for awhile.

Kevin watched all of this from the spot where he had sat down. He stood up and waited for the next moment to happen. The woman stood up and Honovi turned and started walking towards him. He watched and noted the woman as she walked towards him. She was young or about his age as he surmised. She had short brunette hair and her facial features were pleasant to behold. She looked quite healthy in physical appearance. She was wearing a plaid long sleeve shirt with pastel colors and genes of a comfortable fit. Her shoes were boots of a rather conservative type that looked to be useful in most mountain climbing situations. When she walked it seemed she moved like a deer. Closing the distance, Kristyl noticed the man standing next to the tree. She felt that she knew this man and her heart felt eased with him, His appearance was pleasing to the eye. He appeared to be almost 2 meters in height and perhaps 90 kilograms in weight. His hair was a sandy brown color and his eyes were sharp. Honovi walked up and nudged Kevin away from the tree. Kevin touched Honovi and said to the woman, “my name is Kevin” “I am here to help you find your way to our compound. I can’t help but notice that you have a chopper and it is invisible to the naked eye. Will you be bringing that? Kristyl was taken with this soft spoken young man and said, “yes I thought this would be a handy tool for the patriot movement”. Kevin shook his head and said, “Would you like to show it to me. I am familiar with choppers to some degree”. Kristyl thought for a moment and asked if he was connected with the police force at one time. Kevin said yes I used to be part of that system but left it for the light. Kristyl turned and started walking back towards the chopper, Kevin immediately followed. Starbuck and Honovi both looked at each other and followed behind

[Lost N Found]

Approaching the chopper kristyl stopped abruptly and turned of a sudden. Kevin was walking fast to just keep up and when she stopped and turned he walked into her. She started to fall over but Kevin reached out and pulled her to him. She looked up at him and became red in the face, “I am sorry I didn’t mean to startle you so”. Kevin told her not to be sorry he wasn’t paying attention and he should be the one that is sorry. He started to release her but she fell into his arms and began to sob violently. Honovi bumped him from the back and he heard Hava and Honovi both say to him to hold this woman and grieve with her. She has pain and sorrow that is deadly to the human spirit. It must be felt and released. You Kevin are the one that was born to do this for her.

Kristyl became weak in the knees and began to slide towards the ground. Kevin held her and gently lowered her to the ground. He sat down with her and she continued to wail. He could feel the pain and the sorrow in his soul and received it as it poured from her soul. She confessed to killing other human beings and this was great pain and sorrow that hammered against his soul and spirit. He accepted it and his eyes watered to great flows. He continued to hold her as she shuddered and wailed. As he felt her pain and sorrow he knew in his heart that she had never truly grieved for her brother’s death but rather had buried it inside of revenge. He felt the pain and sorrow of her loosing her parents, he felt the pain and sorry of her killing other human beings as she had continued her quest for revenge. He saw the little girl that was so innocent and happy before the ugliness of this horrid illusion overtook her. He felt the pain and sorrow of his life as it all unfolded before him. He and Kristyl were one in the same in all the pain and sorrow. They both sat in the grass and drained the pain and the sorrow; they felt each other in the one divine creator. As all of this began to dissolve away from them Honovi bumped each of them together and turned towards Starbuck and said to him “come we have other tasks to perform”. They both walked towards the trees and the whole opened up and both jumped through.

Kevin had never felt so alive in his life; He stood up and picked Kristyl up. He carried her over to the open hatch and placed her gently inside the chopper. He crawled in and moved her to the seat at the co-pilots station. He then went back and shut the hatch and secured it. After setting down and strapping both of them to the seats he studied the instruments and knew that this was no different than the one he had flown from the north mountain after Captain Luftwaft and lieutenant Flowant had disappeared into the green mist. He flipped the rotor on and waited for 1 full minute. While he was waiting he spotted the little black box under the main gear at the co-pilot station. This was new to him but he suspected that it may be the reason that this bird was invisible. Kristyl had cried herself to sleep and remained that way at this point. He did not want to disturb her until she gained her strength back. As he looked at her he swore he could see a glow of light emanating from her heart. He spun the rotor and heard the wind in the trees noise and lifted the chopper. He had received instructions from Hava and luun through Bill where to head with the chopper. Once he climbed to a height of 150 feet he turned towards the east and pushed the throttle forward. The forest below was immense in all directions but he knew that he would reach the destination in safe health. He heard the excitement in his mind coming from the compound as the chopper cruised eastward.

[Constance]

It all started with the dreams.

Nick awoke yet again in a cold pool of sweat. He lay there, feeling exhausted yet again for the umpteenth time. Sheets clammy, heart beating out of his chest.

The dreams were so violent that they shook him out of sleep. It wasn't so much the violence being perpetrated upon humanity in his dreams that bothered him, it was how real the dreams seemed to be.

He knew that he needed to do something, anything to alleviate the relentless nightmarish quality of his dreams but he was at a dead loss.

He didn't have any ideas. Clueless.

It was if the light had gone out for Nick Green and the nightmares were his only existence.

Wearily, he mentally forced himself out of bed and into the bathroom for a scalding hot shower. Trying to erase the images wasn't easy. Sometimes the heat worked, sometimes it didn't.

Drying himself off, he stared blankly at a spot on the wall as the images of death, destruction and darkness played themselves out, over and over in his mind.

He felt hungover and drained. Legs like concrete moving through water, he shuffled into the kitchen and poured himself a juice.

[Constance]

It was here that Hava found Nick, staring aimlessly into his juice.

"You have to find a way to get beyond the dreams." She said quietly behind him.

"WTF!!!"

He reeled back and wildly spun around, the juice shot from the glass and flung itself all over him and around the room.

His heart hammered against his chest, like mini-explosions, the mind screamed out "Intruder, Intruder!"

"Quiet now." She said softly. Hypnotically.

"Look deep into my eyes." She commanded.

She gently touched his shoulder whilst anchoring the thought in his mind.

"Sleep now!"

And with that, he looked into her eyes and visibly began to relax. His eyes closed instantly. The empty glass still in his hand.

Nick Green went into the deepest, most relaxed state that he had ever been in.

Hava caught the glass as it slid away from Nicks hand and guided him over to a reclining chair. There, she helped him to sit down.

"You are becoming deeper and deeper, more and more relaxed now. Far far more relaxed than you have ever been before."

"And with every breath you take, the deeper you go into this very comfortable place to be."

"And the more relaxed you become, the more open you become to the suggestions I am making to you."

"You now allow yourself to go to a place that you love to be in."

"And when you get to that place in your minds eye, I want you to nod your head for me."

She waited for a moment, he nodded and then she went on.

"I want you to imagine now, that you are floating above the body and that you are just a mind without the body. Just a mind without the body."

"And the mind is floating and drifting, every so gently now, ever so gently. Like a cloud."

"Like a soft cool breeze on a hot day, floating and drifting. Drifting along like a cloud."

"And as you listen to the sound of my voice, my voice will become very distant, it will become fainter and fainter until you can no longer hear it and the mind is just drifting and floating, pleasantly thinking its own thoughts."

Nick felt completely disconnected from the body.

He could hear a voice but the more he tried to listen to it, the further it seemed to drift away from him.

The more he tried to grasp at it, the more distant it seemed.

And then there were just his thoughts drifting along like a big fat lazy cloud.

It certainly was pleasurable.

Nicks eyes behind the eyelids rolled lazily back and forth.

This was the signal Hava had been waiting for.

She smiled knowingly and began to embed commands into Nicks subconscious mind.

It took some time but an hour later when she had finally finished, she ended with this command.

"You will not remember me visiting you when you awaken. You will feel as if you have had a great eight hours sleep, feeling relaxed and alert, feeling really good inside without even knowing why or how."

"You will feel a sense of knowing. You will know exactly what to do and when to do it. You will be moved by your intuition and by your intuition alone."

Minutes later when Nick finally awoke, he looked down at his still-soaked t-shirt. He was confused. He thought to himself. "How on earth did I spill juice on myself?"

He laughed brightly to himself. As he lightly arose from his chair, a crazy feeling of gratitude, peace and happiness bubbled and welled up in his heart that he couldn't explain.

[Lost N Found]

Captain Justa Sackoschitz had put out an all points bulletin for lieutenant Couch. He had posted the fact of her being a terrorists and a murderer of brother policmen. As he flew his chopper towards the east and north towards that old junkyard he kept thinking about the bits and pieces of information about this entire case that seemed to fit together in one way or another. Polistates reports were lies, but some of the information connected to that Colonel’s, that had gone missing, reports. The messy business up on that old state route was way to mysterious for him. The abandoned vehicle and evidence that 4 people had been somewhat associated with it yet had never been found made him angry. How could two adults and two children just disappear? As for disappearances, How and what happened to 5 police choppers and 1 military chopper. Two of those police choppers had been found and 3 of the personnel had also been recovered. The two that were found in the chopper that had been destroyed and found in the lake explained their death but no one had been found that was responsible for those gruesome murders. The other officer, that was found dead, at the downed chopper to the north of the lake, was still a giant mystery. It appeared, from forensics that he may have died from mold poisoning. Luftwaft’s report had said that he followed the old vehicle from the north and it was very odd that this vehicle had crossed a very wide and deep gully without any sign of how it had crossed. Lieutenant basturdo had found VIN numbers that did not match and they were on there way to that junk yard to see what they could find. She had also found DNA belonging to the escaped prisoner that started this entire case. The DNA was found in that old vehicle which led to the death of Polistate and the disappearance of lieutenant Couch.

[Lost N Found]

As they traveled up the old State route, he noticed the first old café/station and then 20 miles later, the second café/station. Passing over the second station he noticed an old vehicle being refueled and made a note to investigate this station after they had searched the junk yard. Landing the chopper in an area big enough inside the Junk yard, he shut down the rotor. Magdelina gathered her gear while the captain opened the hatch and jumped down. He surveyed the surrounding area and waited for the lieutenant to exit the bird. The smell of gasoline and grease made both of them stop cn cover there noses for a few minutes. Justa looked at Magdelina and said no wonder these old vehicles became dinosaurs. Magdelina pulled out a machine that looked like a tricorder from the old star trek films and turned it on. She began moving towards a pile of old vehicles. As she moved the machine beeped louder. She walked past the old pile of junk cars and kept heading towards the north when the machine started to beep louder and steadier. She came to a sudden stop and looked at the old Jeep Waggoner body sitting right in front of her. The hood had been removed long ago and all the old rubber tires had been removed. The driver’s side door was missing and she noticed that the seats had been removed. As she approached the wreck a scruffy old cat jumped out and hissed as it ran off towards a pile of Junkers to the east. She had backed up quickly and then stood for a few minutes to gather her wits. Captain Sackoschitz had pulled his side arm and pointed it at the cat as it ran away. The lieutenant told him to not shoot; it is just a stray animal that lives around here. Justa holstered his weapon and asked if this was the vehicle they were looking for. Magdelina said, “Could be but need to check closer”. She walked over and picked up an old rag and began to wipe the top of the area just below the windshield where the hood had been attached. The area was fairly rusty but as she worked the rag the VIN numbers began to show. She brought up the numbers she had recorded from the motor on the vehicle at the army base and noticed they matched with the VIN numbers on this body. Wanting to be sure, she bent down and searched again on the body panel where the door had been and sure enough the VIN numbers all matched. Looking at Captain Sackoschitz she said, “This is the one”. The Captain said “Well lets see if we can get some finger prints and any other forensic evidence” Magdelina pulled out another machine in her kit and began scanning the body for prints. The machine started beeping and went solid in sound. She turned it off quickly and scanned the screen. Apparently it had registered so many different finger prints it locked itself up. She looked at the Captain and told him that this could be a major problem. It would appear that hundreds of people have left fingerprints all over this vehicle. The Captain turned and kicked the side of the vehicle with his foot and let out a blue streak of curse words. Damn it Magdelina can’t you figure out how to make the stupid little machines work the way we want them to? She winched from his vehemence but stood her ground and said we will have to rework this particular machine before we might find something worth while.

[Lost N Found]

Magdelina did not like this pompous a$$. He reminded her to much of the Drug cartel murderers and rapists that had killed her parents and did what they did to her. She thought to herself that one day this piece of crap was going to get what he deserved and she just might be the one to give it to him. Sitting in the area where the seat and the door used to be on the old vehicle, she fiddled with the machine to make it work to identify single fingerprints. The captain had returned to the chopper to get some refreshments and was in a very foul mood when he left. As she was looking at the machine she heard a growling sound towards the chopper. She looked up and saw a large tan animal standing next to one of the old junk cars close to the chopper. It looked like a cat but it was hard to tell at this distance. The chopper was almost 150 yards away and there were junk cars sort of in the way. She kept looking and could see the Captain jump from the hatch. The next thing she witnessed was the large cat, as she surmised, run and jump on the captain. He tried to pull his side arm but he was not quick enough and the cat knocked him over. She heard him scream and watched him struggle with the cat and his screams became less. The cat bit him in the throat and the commotion ceased. She watched the cat drag his body off towards some old cars and then could not see them anymore. She was frightened and pulled her side arm. The machine did not matter any more to her so she threw it as far into the junk yard as she could. Standing up she began to walk back towards the chopper. She made it about halfway and the cat came out from behind an old car. She froze and raised her weapon to defend herself. The cat just stood and looked at her. It did not move any closer. She did not want to shoot it but began to shake from fear of it. The cat then lay down and continued to look at her. She became quite confused and lowered her weapon.

[Lost N Found]

Honovi and Samuel stepped through the whole and into the junk yard just on the other side of the chopper. They knew that Mary could not see them yet. Honovi spoke to Samuel and told him to wait and he would bring the woman to him. Samuel sat down and watched Honovi walk to the west around some old cars until he was close to the woman. She was standing frozen and watching the cat. Samuel heard the cat speak to Honovi and say I am keeping her attention this way you must approach carefully as she has something in her hand that will hurt you. Honovi then spoke to the woman. He called to her and said “Mary you must not be afraid” the cat’s name is Arie and he will not hurt you. He has eliminated the slave master of the dark that held you captive.

Magdelina was very surprised. The voice in her mind had told her to not be afraid; it had called her Mary and told her the cats’ name. She turned and saw a beautiful deer standing not more that 20 yards from her. Something within her heart told her to throw the weapon away so she turned and chucked it away from the deer and the lion. As soon as she threw the gun away the lion got up and walked toward her. She stood very still as he got closer. Arie approached Mary and bumped her as he rubbed around her legs. He then sat down in front of her and purred. She felt a total calmness and stepped over to him and bent down and hugged him. He licked her face and lay down. Honovi walked up and bumped her in the rear. She turned around and touched his face. Honovi then told her his name and said you are Mary Magdelina and you are coming to the light this day. I want you to meet someone that will help you. Mary began to have tears in her eyes, Honovi called Samuel to come.

[Lost N Found]

Samuel stood up and moved around the chopper and began to walk towards a beautiful soul that emanated pain an sorrow. He saw a woman around his age that had long dark hair. It looked silky as the sun shined on her head. She wore the uniform of a police lieutenant and she was a very healthy looking woman. Her face emanated a pure olive skin beauty. Mary was sitting down between the deer and the lion and looked up to see a healthy looking man walking towards her. She felt and knew that she had met this man before. He had brown hair that had tinges of white on his sideburns but it looked like blond colors to her. He was around 1.9 meters in height and approximately 85 to 90 kilo’s in weight. He was dressed in loose fitting comfortable clothes and very pleasant to look at.

Samuel walked up and bent down to touch Arie. The cat licked him and then stood up and licked Mary once more and turned and loped off towards the west. Samuel then turned to Mary and spoke his name, “I am Samuel and I am her to bring you to the light and our compound. Mary starred for a moment at him and stood up, Honovi bumped her from behind and she fell into his arms as he held them out. Hava spoke and told him to help her loose the grief and sorrow that kept her locked up in the darkness. Mary began to shake with rigors of sobs and her eyes welled with tears. Samuel then hugged her tightly and gently moved her hair back from her face and said” I love you Mary”. Mary’s heart burst and she cried violently as she hugged Samuel back. I have searched for you all this life time she said and they both let the grief and sorrow flood forth as they gently slipped to the ground. Honovi felt Afra touch his heart and knew it was time for him to go back. He turned and walked to the whole and jumped in.

[Lost N Found]

Mary and Samuel stood up after some time and walked towards the chopper, they both were exhausted and had to hold each other as they walked. Samuel asked her if she had civilian cloths on board. She said yes and climbed in and a few minutes later came to the hatch and jumped down. She had changed into some comfortable civilian attire. She handed the police uniform to Samuel and the chips. He took the chips and destroyed them with some rocks and said Wait here and I will be right back. He walked about 50 yards away and dug a deep hole and buried the uniform and broken chips and came back. I can fly this if you will let me and I can take us to the light. Mary looked into his blue eyes and leaned over and kissed him. They both climbed into the chopper and shut the hatch and strapped into the seats. Samuel spun the rotor and Mary activated the stealth mode and they lifted off. Samuel raised the chopper to 150 yards and turned towards the west and pulled the throttle back. The sun was setting on the horizon as they flew towards the compound.

[Lost N Found]

After a few hours of flying Kevin brought the chopper into a tight southeastern bank and came to a hover position. He could see the top of a hill in front of him but the tall old growth trees blocked a view of what he had been informed was an opening to the underground compound. He heard a voice telling him to ease the chopper over the top of the big trees and he would see the opening in the side of the hill. He gently raised the chopper up and over the trees and as he climbed and moved forward he saw the opening at the base of the hill. It was big enough to fly the chopper into but now he understood why it was so hard to spot unless one came in over a certain point of the trees. He dropped down and as he was moving towards the opening he spotted a road through the trees. It was hidden under the bows of the forest so well that it could not be seen unless one was down close to the ground. The road looked to be around 20 or more meters in width. This made him wonder just what would be traveling on that road. As he started to enter the opening, Kristyl opened her eyes and asked where they were. Kevin spoke softly to her and said that they were entering the compound and they should be landing shortly. As they moved toward the back of the cave a swirling circle of smoke or something looking like that appeared in front of them. Kevin knew what it was but Kristyl looked very worried and asked Kevin if they were going to land before they crashed into the dust storm. Kevin reached over and took her hand and said don’t worry this is how we get to the compound. The chopper flew into the swirling tunnel and into a very bright day it seemed to both of them. Kevin saw a landing pad up ahead and noticed a small single engine plane setting off to the side. The chopper still had its stealth mode activated and the Dispance cloak on. They both saw a man standing close to the landing pad and waving his hands for them to land. Kevin and Kristyl both looked at each other and could not figure how this man could see them. Kristyl reached down and shut the cloak off and shut down the stealth mode. Kevin brought the chopper to a smooth landing on the pad and shut down the rotor

[Lost N Found]

Mark Lovejoy watched the chopper come through the portal. He knew it had a cloaking device activated but once it entered the portal he could clearly see it. He stood at the pad that Bill had told him to direct the chopper to and waved them to land. Once the chopper was down and the rotor shut off he approached the hatchway and waited for it to open. As the hatch opened Kevin and Kristyl both looked down and saw a tall man standing there with a big smile on his face. He said, “hello my name is Mark” Welcome to the compound or the safer side of life as I call it”. We are so glad that you have made it. Everyone here is excited to meet you both. Come we will go to the garden. Kevin and Kristyl jumped down and asked Bill how he could see them as they flew in. He told them both that all would be revealed after they got settled in and had some refreshments. Kevin asked about the old plane sitting off the side of the area. Mark told him that he was working on it to make it fly and it would be used once it had been outfitted properly. “We are expecting another chopper in here later. Kevin you already know the man bringing it in and we will all get to meet another lovely lady that has been brought out of the darkness. As they walked towards a small village Kristyl appeared still to be shaky so Kevin wrapped his arm around her and held her close as they continued.

[Lost N Found]

The sunset was absolutely amazing as Samuel pushed the chopper to the west. He banked it towards the north and traveled that way for 20 miles or so and then banked it again towards the west. When they had lifted off from the old junk yard, they both had seen a very large forest to the west and north. They had been flying for a few hours and the forest appeared to have no end below them. Mary did look at the distance towards the north and saw some mountains. These appeared to be a few hundred miles away. She was still shaky from the pouring out of pain and sorrows and asked Samuel how he came to be at the junk yard. Samuel looked at her and began telling her his story. I joined the ARMY in Montana back in 2017 just before this murderous dictator had the entire congress killed in a false flag small nuclear attack on Washington DC. He blamed it on the American Patriots and domestic terrorism. After bringing all the military and police forces together in the name of safety for the people he declared himself the emperor of the UNITED STATES INC, At least 50% of the people went along with him. What followed was the beginning of the underground civil war that continues to this day. The Police State became a full blown, out in the open construct and the murdering continued much more so. You know how it all came down and how it is run today. My stint in the ARMY allowed me to feed my family and keep them living somewhat safely away from the death squads. Five years ago, My entire family was arrested in the middle of the night. My wife was executed the next day and my children were slain in one the detention camps over a period of 2 months. That is when I began to work for the underground and still kept my rank. I was Major Sam Shyster then. Mary turned and with a surprised look said “I remember meeting you once in Northern Washington”. Samuel turned and nodded, “yes and I remember you very vividly dear lady, When I first saw you I felt a deep connection with our spirits but the time was not right for either one of us”. Mary felt tears welling up in her again and turned to Samuel and said “oh my dear Samuel I had a similar feeling but the darkness in me kept it buried” She was crying again and Samuel reached over and touched her.

[Lost N Found]

“Should we land for awhile? I still feel some residual pain that both of us must resolve. We must feel those deeper pent up feelings. She looked forward with tears running down her face in streams and shook her head up and down. Samuel saw a clearing in the forest as the dusk was waning from the night. He dropped down and set the chopper on some deep grass and shut the rotor off both unbuckled and walked back to the aft compartment. Mary sat down and began to sob violently once again. She held Samuel and said, Samuel I am so sorry that you lost so much in this evil nightmarish world. He held her as tears welled in his eyes. I have cried and screamed for my family so much I don’t think I have anymore left in me. You have something that must be released dear Mary. What happened to you when you were just a little girl holds much darkness and devastating pain. You have killed because of it and it just became darker for that. He held her tightly and she was sobbing so violently he had to brace himself. He said gently, “Just let it go” She then started hitting him with her fists and he sat there and took away the pain as it flowed out of her. She screamed and cried and screamed and pounded on his chest with her fists until she began to get weaker Samuel could see the dark aurora leaving her. He could feel the sickness in his own soul beginning to heal. As they both sat there and became one with the divine creator, their spirits grew together and the darkness dissipated from the light. Samuel/Mary re-entered their physical bodies and just sat with each other. Mary wrapped herself around Samuel and the night was full of light.

Arie had walked out of the trees into the clearing as the chopper came down and stopped. He continued to walk up close on the side where the opening had been earlier in the day and lay down in the grass. He knew that the two spirits inside were being healed further from what healing had happened during the day. He had taken the dark creature that had jumped from this monster and pushed its spirit back into the dark depths that it had come from. He had been directed to do that by the Great Spirit. This Creature was plotting to destroy the one that had come there with it. After Arie had left, the spirit of Hava had told him to come to this place and wait for a door with light to open for him.

[Lost N Found]

Mary had fallen asleep so Samuel untangled her gently and lay her down on the bench. He stood up and walked to the hatch and opened it. The first thing he saw when the light shined out was Arie the cat setting in the grass. He sat down on the edge and beckoned Arie to climb in. The big cat took one leap and landed inside the chopper. He then turned and sat next to Samuel. Bumping his head to Samuels he began to purr and spoke to him. I am coming with you to the place that holds the spirits of Hava and Luun. You must close this light off and raise this monster. It is only a short distance from here to the opening in the hill. I will watch over Mary while you take this monster there. Samuel stood up and bent to hug Arie and closed the hatch and locked it. The great cat padded over to the bench and lay down next to it. Samuel buckled Mary in so that she would not roll around and patted Arie once more before moving to the pilot seat and securing himself. He spun the rotor and lifted the chopper straight up. Samuel flew the chopper to the North West for a short time and banked it sharply to the south. He heard a voice telling him to hover while moving slowly over the top of some big trees. He could only use a tracker scope but the voice kept a steady talk going as he moved slowly. The voice then told him to drop straight down do not deviate in any direction. Dropping down he started to see some faint lighting. He dropped the chopper to about 30 feet above ground and saw the complete opening in the cliff right in front of him. The voice told him to slowly move into this cavern. He nudged the chopper in and saw the back of the cavern. He was starting to land before he hit the wall but the voice told him to continue towards the wall. He wasn’t sure but as he slowly moved towards it a swirling cloud of dust or so he thought appeared in front of him.

The voice told him to enter the portal. Moving through and coming out the other side he saw some lights on a runway of some sort. He followed the lights and saw the other chopper sitting on a pad and an old single engine plane off to the side. He was directed to land the chopper on another pad just before the first one so he brought it in and set down. He turned the rotor off and unbuckled himself. He walked back to the bench and unbuckled Mary. Arie was sitting next to the hatch and waiting patiently for him to open it. He walked over and opened it and Arie jumped down. Standing just outside the chopper was a tall man and when Arie jumped down the man hugged him and Arie trotted off towards some other lights. The man said his name was Mark and climbed up into the chopper. He told Samuel that they must get Mary to the Garden immediately. She is suffering a dark sickness that can only be removed by the Spirit of Hava. You have done what you can and what you did do saved her life from something that is quite evil. I will help and I have a transport that we can go from here to there fairly quickly. Samuel picked her up and moved to the hatch. Mark had already jumped down and stood there waiting. Samuel bent down and handed Mary gently to Mark then jumped down himself and both men got her to the transport. Samuel and Mary were in the back and Mark drove. Off they went towards the Garden.

[Lost N Found]

Suzy scandalous had planned her leave for almost a year now. She was supposed to take it earlier in the year but when the business with the police missing and then the Colonel gone missing while investigating it all her leave had been postponed. She was really looking forward to visiting her sister in Charleston South Carolina. She had bought one of those new ford scrammers last year in anticipation of driving up there. Nancy had moved there after their parents had been killed in that horrible nuclear terrorist bombing back in 2019. Washington DC had been her home from birth but fortunately she and her sister both were visiting their Grandparents in Charleston when the bombing happened. She was 14 and Nancy was 17 at the time. The Grandparents had to take them both in and raise them until they were able to be adults. Nancy was already there and was going to college in2020 when she met a young man and got married.. Her husband graduated and became a policeman working for the Emperor’s police Corporation. His pay was good enough to afford a decent house in the suburbs of Charleston and Nancy fell right in to being the perfect house wife. They never had children so life was good.

Suzy had joined the ARMY in 2022 when she was 17 and the Grandparents went back to living alone once more. Grandpa Harold had died in 2027 and Grandma Isabel had died one year later. The only thing they had to leave to the girls was their property, a 1500 sq ft house on a large lot. Suzy did not want anything but Nancy fought for the house. The STATE won in the long run and took everything. Nancy lost a lot of funds trying to fight the issue in the criminal courts. Her husband divorced her and she was given a meager amount to live on. She wound up renting a brownstone apartment and that is where she was today. She worked a slavery job in a restaurant to just pay rent and barely had enough to eat most of the time. Suzy sent her extra money when she could to help out. This trip to visit was to talk her into to moving down to Georgia to be closer to her. South western Georgia was still an easy going cheaper place to live and Nancy could survive so much easier.

After graduating from officers’ school at west point, Suzy had been assigned to the New White house, Capitol located in Denver Colorado. She really did not want to go there simply because the emperor was known for his sick pedophilia and other very sickening practices of murder and rape of little children. He was known as one of the most evil men in the world and there were daily attempts on his life. He had a 25 foot concrete wall built around the white house renamed the palace and the capitol building and had 20 thousand police and military forces guarding him day and night. She had managed to stay out of sight from this monster and spent a lot of time researching top secret documents. When she came across the document that incriminated this petty dictator and his minions, showing that they were the ones that planted the nuclear device that killed the congress and half of DC including her parents. She filed copies away and put in for a transfer to the base in western Georgia. She was really surprised when her request had been granted almost immediately. When she left she carried a lot of top secret information and documents that would take down this fake little dictator and most of his minions

[Lost N Found]

It was early Saturday morning and the fog had set in like a thick gray blanket. The air was cool and damp. This time of year was susceptible to snow flurries or hard downpours. It had even caused weird tornadoes at times. Suzy packed her scrammer with extra warm clothes and plenty of snacks for the drive. She had mapped out her route and new where all the recharging stations were located and how far it was between each one. She did not need the old gasoline but rather just electrical charges. She had packed the little locked safe that had copies of all those top secret files. She also had some top secret files from this base. If she got caught with any of this she would be immediately executed she new. For that reason alone she had made extra copies of everything and shipped them off to various locations in the country so none of this would die with her. She had been working secretly for the underground for almost 5 years now and planned to drop these documents off to some folks she knew in north eastern Georgia. She left a note for the General to let him know where all his goodies were stashed and all the reports and things that he needed were filed. She locked her quarters up and climbed into the scrammer. It was fully charged and would get her around 200 miles before recharging. She pulled out and left the base, the road out to the interstate was about 5 miles. Once she approached the interstate she entered the east bound lanes and set the car on autopilot and sat back to enjoy the ride. She had picked an old state route to head north and east that would take her to another old route that would get her close to Charleston. She figured the drive to take somewhere around 12 hours this way but she wanted to see the country side. The turn off from the interstate was a few hours up the road so she relaxed and listened to some very old rock and roll.

As the scrammer traveled to the east, Suzy had noticed the turn off that led towards the north where all the police choppers had gone missing and where Colonel Molester had been lost with 5 personnel. She had known Private Mike Mills and had met him in a couple of night clubs. She liked him a lot but because he was a non-com and she was an officer, they could not see each other unless they were off base and on leave. She was very sorry that he had been one of the personnel to have gone missing. As she continued east, she passed the area where the abandoned vehicle was found. She had been quite interested in this old car especially when they found the device installed that would allow a portal to be created and open to pass through. The Colonel and the General both knew what the device was for and had some very interesting conversations while meeting in the Generals office. Unfortunately the device was not functional and could not be used for anything other than looking good as an ornament on the dash board. She had the listening devices on and had recorded all of the conversations.

[Constance]

The dreams changed.

How to attain liberation for all beings on Earth punctuated Nicks every sleeping moment. It permeated every waking moment of his life. Ideas came and flowed down in ever-increasing rivulets, which became torrents, which then became a raging river.

Life was full of surprises. He was liberated from any distractions in his life.

First he lost his job.
Then he lost his family.
Then he lost his home.


Wandering the streets by day and sleeping in the forests at night, he worked on how he could attain liberation for each and every being on the planet.
He realised very early from his changed dreams that the only way through this whole situation that he and 9 billion others faced on the planet was to work in such a way that affected the dreams of others.

If the whole world could dream as he dreamed...

[Constance]

If only...

[Constance]

Nick had another dream...

[Lost N Found]

The General had talked about secret experiments that had been in progress in Wyoming by a team of scientists to come up with time shifting and portals that would allow one to walk from one place to another. These portals would let someone travel to anyplace they could think. It was all so complicated to him but these scientists were working to perfect it. One of their own was working on these projects and had actually been the one that created most of the projects. Major John Ballard was a very brilliant man until one day he just went crazy. He had destroyed three labs and most of these experiments and he and most of the teams had disappeared before the Command structure new what had happened. The only thing that had been secured from the variety of experiments was an invisible cloaking machine. A lieutenant Jamie Carol had also gone missing. This officer had been working on some very promising biological germs for weapons. All of this of course disappeared with most of the team of scientists. They found one that apparently stayed behind to try and destroy more. He had eaten some of the biological germs and died a very ugly death. The secret base had been closed and destroyed after that for fear that something might be leaked into the public. These people were searched for vehemently and still are today. No one has been found and the experiments have not been used until we found that device installed in that old Jeep.

Suzy had tried to get her hands on that device but it disappeared to some other base before she could retrieve it. As she reminisced all of this her GPS notified her of the turn off to the old State route being the next left turn. When she turned onto the old road she noticed that it wasn’t in the best of shape but she wanted to see the country side so it did not really mater to her at this point. She set the GPS for the nest rest stop and Recharge and cruised towards the North. Her GPS showed that this rest/recharge stop was around 50 miles to the north east so she figured she would get there within the hour or so. She was getting hungry and thought to get a bite to eat when she stopped

[Lost N Found]

Hava had seen in her dream a slender blond haired woman struggling to get out of a car as it sank into a creek that had swollen to a flood stage. The woman was pushing on the door and could not get it open. Hava had seen and felt that this woman was fighting against the darkness. She had been struggling to reach the light for quite some time. Hava found Arie and Michael’s spirits and told them to go to a place where a bridge had caved in. She showed them the woman in grave danger and that they must save her and bring her to the compound. There was also something else that the woman had that must be brought. The picture of a small metal box flooded Michael’s mind. As he dreamed or so it seemed a portal opened in front of him and a large cat jumped out. Michael new his name and sat down while Arie came up and bumped him and began to purr. Both turned and stood in front of the portal to the creek and destroyed bridge and jumped through into the creek that was flooding.

[Lost N Found]

It was raining very hard as Suzy cruised along the road. She had turned the windshield wipers on but it was raining so hard she could barely see. She thought about pulling over and waiting for this storm to subside somewhat so she could see. The scrammer was cruising at about 45 MPH and she thought that might be to fast. She reached towards the controls to bring it to a stop when she saw the destroyed bridge. It was too late and the car hit the edge of the broken bridge and dropped into the raging creek. She immediately started to roll down the side window when she hit the water. The window came down about a third of the way and stopped. Cold water rushed into the car and dowsed her. The car landed nose first and then righted itself flat on the water. The water was rushing so fast it carried the car down stream about 100 yards before the car lodged on something and stopped. It began to sink and Suzy was trying very hard to open the door so she could get out.

As the car sank into the rushing water, Suzy began to weaken from trying to open the door. The car sank low enough that the water rushed into the open window and the cab filled up quickly. Suzy new at that point that she had to break the window or she would drown. Just when the water filled over her head, the door opened and someone grabbed her and pulled her out of the car. Something or someone moved past her and into the car. She could not see very well but she was being taken up to the surface. The next thing she knew was a man giving her mouth to mouth resuscitation. She was lying on the creek bank away from the rushing water and it was still raining cats and dogs. She opened her eyes all the way to see this man and a large cat was standing next to her. She thought it really is raining cats and dogs, where is the dog? The cat had something in its mouth and she realized it was the metal box she had locked all the top secret documents and other info in. She had coughed up water and was breathing fast and hard and tried to sit up. The Man gently held her down and said wait for a few minutes, you have just gone through some traumatic experience. She began to weep and then uncontrollably sob. The man put his hand under her back and raised her up to a sitting position. She reached out and wrapped her arms around him and continued to sob. He held her until she exhausted herself

[Lost N Found]

Letting go of the man Suzy leaned back and wiped her face and looked up at him. As her vision came into focus she said “Mike”? Michael sat back and said “yes Susanna it is me, my name now is Michael and yours is Susanna. She looked at him with an astonished expression and tears welled up in her again, the rain had stopped and the creek was rushing very loudly. He had called her by her childhood name, a name that had died after her parents were killed. Only her mother had called her by that name. She leaned forward and looked at him in his deep blue green eyes and asked, “how do you know my real name” my mother is the only one that ever called me that”.

Arie had dropped the can and trotted off while Michael was giving her help. He now came up behind Michael and bumped him. Michael you must take this and give it to her it will be the beginning of a healing. Michael reached around behind him and Arie dropped the flower into his hand. Susanna looked at Arie and started to crawl backwards. Michael saw the fear in her and said, “Do not fear, this is Arie, he is here to help also, he is a brother to us all”. Arie then spoke into her mind and told her that she must loose the pain and sorrow in her soul and spirit, it is a slave master and has kept you locked away into darkness for a long time. He then lay down and began to purr

[Lost N Found]

Michael brought the white lily around and held it out to her; it is what your name means. Our given names in the spirit are truth of our being this is how I know you. Susanna looked at the flower and reached her shaking hand out and took it from him. The tears welled up and she said, “My mother told me when I was very young that someday a man would give me this flower and speak my spiritual name. She looked at him and burst into great emotional sobs. Arie bumped him closer to her and he wrapped his arms around her as she cried. The pain in his own soul raged forward and he began to cry also. Susanna grieved for her parents, she grieved for her Grandparents, and she grieved for her sister that was hurt so much. Her pain was so built up and anger was a lock that kept it all in her soul. Her spirit had ached to be let free for so many years. Michael grieved for his brothers and sisters that had been imprisoned and killed in the internment camps after the dictator/emperor gained control when the congress was murdered. His sorrow and pain for all the patriots that were murdered over the years burst his heart and he felt all the cries of injustice. As they held each other and felt the pain and sorrow leave them. The sun poked through a break in the clouds and lit both of them with warmth. The earth was soaked and their clothes were soaked and their eyes were red with tears gone by. Arie stood up and walked a short distance and shook himself dry. He then sat by a tree and waited patiently for both humans to come.

[Lost N Found]

Michael lightly brushed Susanna’s wet blond hair back from her face and told her that her car was completely gone. When it had been dragged down stream it had lodged on a rock ledge that semi surrounded a large opening in the earth. As the creek rushed above the car was swallowed into the hole and the creek bed caved in and sealed it forever in the earth. He suspected that no trace of it would ever be found. He reached around and picked up the can that Arie had retrieved and held it out to her. She took it and told him that she was going to give it to some folks she knew in north Georgia, It has some very incriminating evidence against this puny emperor and against the military as well as the police forces. Michael placed his hand on hers and told her that where they were going would be a great place to give this stuff over. She accepted that and stood up, “would you like to tell me how we are going to get there from here, I am getting cold and I am very hungry. Michael stood up and wrapped his arms around her and Arie stood up and walked over to them. As they all stood there beginning to shiver the portal opened in front of them and Susanna saw a beautiful garden with people sitting around on comfortable chairs with tables next to them. She watched Arie jump into the garden first and then Michael stepped forward holding her and she looked around at all the people. Michael reached down to a table filled with fruit and picked up a plum and handed it to her and then asked someone for some warm fluid. Susanna took a bite of the plum and a young girl walked up to her and said, “my name is Eryne. If you will follow me I will take you to a room where you can get a hot shower and some dry clothes”.

[Constance]

The dream shaman appeared again. But this time, he had dream company.

Nick was on some sort of dream stage.

Nicks dreaming eyes scanned the dream horizon and there were thousands upon thousands of other people thronged, looking at him expectingly. They seemed to span the whole of the dream horizon, as far as his dreaming eyes could see.

He jumped in his nervousness. He had never faced a crowd this size before. EVER.

The sea of faces seemed familiar but somehow different.

It was as if the largest dream symposium of the universe had gathered and they were all awaiting his thoughts.

They stood silently, in unison.

He tapped the microphone and it hissed and echoed throughout the dream lands.

The shaman smiled, bowed and then disappeared.

"I'm grateful for your presence." He said into the microphone, still a tad nervous.

"As you are all aware, there are many who live in artificial environments."

"Some of you, still do. I'm aware that you have infiltrated and live amongst those in the efforts to wake those who sleep."

"However, what we have done up until now hasn't been enough. What we are doing is not yet the dominant force on the planet."

"We are running out of time."

"We need to unite as one force."

"Collectively, we could be an unstoppable force but we need to find a way to unite with others all over the planet."

"If we are to reach more people, we need to reach out to others in ways that it will be like a domino effect."

"It will need to be like the force of a tsunami."

"It will gather in strength."

"Once it gathers momentum, there will be no stopping it."

"This may have been attempted before in many other times and places, but we need to go beyond any dreams we have ever had before, any plans we have enacted before."

"We need to be bolder, more creative, more innovative and more daring than we have ever been before now."

"We need all the help we can get!"

"We will need help from Mother Earth, the indigenous tribes and all of the animals."

"They will endeavour to help us if we are open to their messages, their teachings and their insights..."

"But firstly, we need to be able to set aside all our differences."

"Every. single. last. one."

"We cannot pull this off if we don't."

"I have an idea. It is a small one..."

"But...from little things, big things grow."

"The one thing that we all have in common, every single last one of us beings on this planet is that we all need to sleep."

"And when we sleep, we dream."

"Some may not remember that they dream."

"Some may think that they do not dream."

"Some may insist that they do not dream but despite all of this, they actually do."

"And whether they remember their dreams or not, will be irrelevant - because those dreams will still be present in their very being."
"Everything that has ever been thought or felt or dreamed is retained in each and every cell of the body and passed down as cellular memory. Cellular memory that can be passed down through generations!"

"Dreams have been the vehicle for divine purposes ever since we first started dreaming."

"We can use our dreams to guide us, to nourish and uplift us, heal us and to lead us in the direction that we need to head in."

"In reality, we are all One."

"We can have collective dreams. We can dream about what we want for ourselves and each other."

"There are those such as yourselves who already lucid dream or have out-of-body experiences."

"Imagine how much creative power we could harness, if every night, we worked together to collaborate on the biggest dream of all; How to live on Mother Earth in peace and absolute harmony?"

"Imagine if we reached out to all of who we know, called people up on the telephone dream line, just like we do in real life?"

"If you felt that you needed their permission first, you could always leave them a dream email, or a dream phone message bank to get back to you."

"They could then respond if they felt inspired to do so."

"Some may not answer the call but many may just answer the call. It could be quite a busy exchange!!"

"We can encourage anyone and everyone through dreams."

"They could be dreams that are so inspiring and uplifting, they will permanently carry a person throughout the day."

"They could be healing dreams."

"They could be dreams where people go for complete physical, emotional, energetic and mental healing."

"They could be dreams where people enter remedial centres to switch on the powerful supernatural forces that lie latently within each of us."

"They could be dreams that inspire people to go out into nature."

"They could be dreams that inspire people to work with the indigenous tribes."

"They could be dreams that inspire courageous acts."

"They could be dreams that inspire justice, kindness, compassion, dignity, love, happiness."

"Each of you who have dared to dream with me, will you dare to express and inspire others into taking their roles and expressing them in such a way that they are moving towards our ultimate liberation?"

"How we decide to turn our backs on what is not working for us globally will be up to us."

The microphone fell silent.

Nick bowed his head.

[Lost N Found]

As Kevin and Kristyl entered the garden area Kevin noticed two women and a man sitting at the far end. They were munching on fruits and pastries and appeared to have some hot fluid in cups and then he saw Hava and another young girl sitting to the side. He held kristyl and began to walk towards Hava. The two women and the man looked up at them as they approached. Kristyl began to falter so Kevin stopped walking forward and helped her to the nearest lounge. Once he got her seated he looked up and one of the women was approaching him. She looked at Kristyl and sat down beside her. Kristyl looked at her and asked who she might be. Carolyne introduced herself and held out her hand that all of a sudden had a glass of water in it. She gave it to Kristyl and said here drink this. Kristyl took the glass and drink deeply. She didn’t know it but she was completely dehydrated. Carolyne held her hand and said you poor girl you must be absolutely famished. As Kristyl drank the water she shook her head up and down. The water acted like some instant healing potion and she managed to say “I feel like I haven’t eaten in days”. There was a plate of fruit setting on a nearby table and Carolyne held out her hand and a luscious pear floated over. Kristyl starred for a moment until Carolyne said, “Go on take it and this will get you started”. Kristyl picked the pear out of the air and bit into it. It tasted so good she munched it down as fast as she could. Carolyne had looked up at Kevin and said, “Kevin you must eat also, here sit down and we will get some other food for both of you”. You both have been through quite the ordeal and now you are safe, after you get some food in you, we will find a room for you both and you can sleep. When you have rested enough you will be told where you are and who we are. For now just eat”.

Hava walked over and sat down next to both of them and began talking to Kevin in his mind. You have completed the first part of your journey of awakening. Kristyl, you have also completed the first part of your journey. You both have helped each other to begin healing. Your spirits have interwoven and you are one. The pain and sorrow you both had locked up with anger took your pure love with help from us here to unlock and set free. Our dear brother Honovi guided you both towards one another. Kevin asked where Honovi might be. Hava told him that Honovi was on another mission to bring other folks to a healing. He will come by when he has completed that particular mission for now you both must get some nourishment and rest, you will be needed soon for a great healing.

[Lost N Found]

As Mark drove the transport towards the garden, Samuel was holding Mary close, she was clammy and her face was ashen in color. She was having difficulty breathing. Samuel told Mark to hurry something is happening to her and I am afraid she might die. Mark told him to just hold her we will be there in a few minutes. Samuel bent closer and began talking to her saying hold on my love help is coming. He pushed the hair back from her face and massaged her body to help keep her warm. She was moaning and he could here what seemed like faint screams emanating from the depths of her being.

When the transport entered the garden and came to a stop, Hava and Luun were there immediately. Both girls were holding on to each other and reached out and touched Mary. Bill and Jim helped Samuel and Mark to pick up Mary and carry her towards a building. She had almost quit breathing and had gone limp by the time they had reached the opening in the building. As they entered a room just inside the hallway Mary let out a loud scream and her lips looked black. They laid her on a bed and the two girls stood on each side and grasped her hands and interlocked theirs all together. Carolyne, Christine and Maria sat down in a semi circle and Kevin and Kristyl were brought in and directed to the circle. Bill had set down and directed Jim and Samuel to sit and they all joined hands and the light began to emanate from all of their hearts. Hava and Luun pulled the light beams to themselves and there hearts brought all the light to a focal point just above Mary’s heart. The ball of energy lit the room so bright that no one could see with physical eyes.

[Lost N Found]

Mary had cried violently and became very physical with Samuel when they had landed in the clearing. She had let some of the blackness go and it was pushed away from her back into its dark holes where it lived. Light had consumed her and she slept. As she slept darkness crept back into her dreams and began to attack her once more. Her dreams became full of fear and sickness. Everything turned grey and then kept getting darker. Her dreams filled up with the ugly men that murdered her family and did unspeakable things to her. She watched all of this happen over and over and over like a never ending story. These monsters kept continuing to grab her and it felt like they were tearing her in half. She watched them look at her with wretched smiles on their faces as they butchered her father and brother and raped her mother. She began to scream and scream and could not quit. She also began to feel her strength waning. She watched these monsters pulling her life essence out and drinking it. As her essence was leaving something was trying to dam it up to keep it from totally leaving. She saw a man standing between her and the monsters and he was blocking the essence of life from the monsters. He struggled mightily but was slowly loosing the battle. She screamed for him to save himself but was mesmerized by his strength. He was beaten down and kept standing back up. On his forehead she could see his name, SAMUEL but the nightmare played over and over again. Her strength would become weak and then some would come back and every time this played out the man became weaker and she became weaker. The man finally fell and could not seem to rise and a very black substance crawled over him and came straight for her. She felt her breath being drawn away and a coldness overtaking her.

[Lost N Found]

Looking at the dragon shaped blackness moving towards her a small light beam shot from the grayness and struck the black monster in the side. It stopped abruptly and reared back. The light beam shot from the other side and struck again in the side. The blackness roared and tried to fight the light. Its eyes shot red fire out and it opened its mouth to spew more deadly fire and blackness. The small light beams became thicker and stronger and began to consume the blackness. The monster began to roar and scream. As she looked on she saw Captain Justa Sackoschitz standing next to the monster, He was pure blackness and in his hand was a firebrand pointed at her. As she continued to witness this monster and the thing standing next to it, a beam of light that looked like a cat jumped on the man looking creature and swirled around its neck she understood what had happened in the Junk yard. The monster blackness continued to fight the light. The beams kept getting thicker and stronger and then she saw two small girls; they were both made of light beams. They turned to her and smiled One said “I am the spirit of Hava and the spirit of Luun. While Mary watched, Hava/Luun reached into the heart of the monster blackness and disappeared inside. Mary thought they had been consumed by the blackness. The monster started to move towards her once again but light came from all sides and top and bottom to hold it in place. Mary heard giggling and the light grew and the blackness receded. It looked like the darkness just shrank away moving faster than the speed of light as it zoomed into nothingness. Hava/Luun stood in front of her and touched her heart. A healing of totality was accomplished. The Man stood up and came to her.

[Lost N Found]

Mary opened her eyes and the light in the room made her cover her eyes with her hand. She kept her hand there for a moment until she could adjust to the light and removed her hand. She felt so light she thought she could fly. Samuel touched her gently and whispered to her that he loved her. She looked at him and sat up and put her arms around him saying I love you Samuel. All the folks in the room let out a long sigh and started to move towards the exit. Mary looked over at each one and saw the light emanating from each heart as they moved towards the door. She pushed the love from her heart out to all. She then noticed Kristyl and sat up abruptly. Kristyl looked at her and walked right over and stood next to her. Both women just starred for a few moments and then Mary stood up and grabbed her and hugged her, Kristyl began to cry with happy tears and Mary broke down with the same. Mary said we must talk and Kristyl said yes we must. Samuel and Kevin both looked at each other and then walked over to stand next to the women. Carolyne who had left the room when she knew all was right, poked her head back in and said “is anyone hungry”? They all turned and said “yes” with a resounding energy. “Then follow me” “we have food to eat and questions and answers to be had”.

[Lost N Found]

When Arie jumped into the garden, Mary and Samuel were sitting at the far end and Mary stood up and held out her arms. Arie padded over and bumped against her as she reached down and gave him a great hug. He lay down next to her and Samuel and began to purr. Michael and Susanna stepped into the Garden as Arie was padding over to Mary. Michael picked up a plum and handed it to Susanna and asked for some hot fluid. Both of them were soaked to the bone and shivering. Susanna had been amazed with the portal and all the conversations of the General flooded her mind. (These things actually worked and it seemed that these people had perfected them. She turned around and looked at all the folks and a young girl walked up to her, took her hand and said, “My name is Eryne, if you will follow me I will take you to a room where you can get a hot shower and some dry clothes”. Michael looked over at Samuel and nodded to him and turned and followed after Eryne and Susanna. Entering the building, Michael noticed a rather long hallway and wondered just how big this building might be. Susanna was shaking and Eryne led her towards a door around 8 or 9 meters in. Approaching the door another door opened and a young girl came into the hall. Michael knew she was Hava and smiled. Evelyne approached Susanna and touched her arm. Susanna had been shaking so bad from the wetness and cold but as soon as Evelyne touched her she completely relaxed and started to fall. Michael reached out and supported her immediately. Evelyne looked at Eryne and both girls giggled. Eryne looked at both of them and said,” forgive us your love shows so clearly that we just have to bring you together. Michael smiled and Susanna held on to him also smiling. Eryne led them to the door and said here are your rooms. When you have showered and dressed into some warm clothes and gotten some rest, please come back to the garden and we will talk.

[Lost N Found]

Opening the door Susanna and Michael stepped into a very large suite. Susanna walked over to a very comfortable lounge and sat down. She closed her eyes for just a moment and Michael explored the other rooms. He found two sleeping rooms and a small kitchen. Each sleeping room had its own bathroom. The rather large room that they had walked into from the hall had a large glass door and window that led out into a garden. He came back into that room and asked Susanna if she could get up on her own and this way was to a sleeping room and bathroom where she could shower. She nodded yes and stood up and walked towards him. When she got within a few feet of him she stumbled and he reached out and held her. He then led her to one of the rooms and sat her on the edge of the bed. She looked up at him with tears in her eyes and began to weep again. He sat down next to her and held her while she cried. After a few minutes she looked into his eyes and said she would like to take that shower now. He asked if she would be alright and she said yes. Michael stood up and left the room shutting the door behind him. He then went into the other Sleeping room and began to shed his wet clothes. He headed to the shower and turned on the hot water until it felt right and climbed in and stood under the heat of the water

[Lost N Found]

Samuel had seen Michael and Susanna step into the garden and his eyes opened with a great surprise. He knew this woman. She had been General Shifty’s adjutant/secretary. He and Michael had both known the General and Colonel Molester. They had all been stationed on the south western military base. He had noticed the metal safe box that she had in her hand and wondered what might be in that. Mary touched him on the arm and he turned to look at her. When he turned she was leaning over and kissed him. He kissed her back both hugged each other. Arie was lying between them and began to purr louder. Other folks sitting around smiled and continued to talk with each other. Samuel told Mary that he knew the woman that had come with Michael through the portal. Mary said, Hush my darling she and Michael will join us when they have rested from their ordeal. They both drank some warm fluid and munched on some of the wonderful fruits and pastries. Mary took a sip of some very soothing tea and said to Samuel, “just as a quick note, I also know Kevin and Kristyl and we are all going to meet here just as soon as all have rested enough to get our strength back so give me another kiss you lovely man and lets both just rest for now

[Lost N Found]

After showering and getting warm. Susanna had dried off wrapped the towel around herself and set down on the edge of the bed. She had eaten some more fruit that she found on the table in the living room and did not feel so hungry anymore but exhaustion had set in and as she set there brushing her hair she fell back and went to sleep. Michael had finished his shower and found some dry clothes in the wardrobe. He had dressed and went to see if Susanna had finished and how she was doing. He opened the door to her sleeping room after knocking and saw here sleeping on the edge of the bed. He quietly walked over and turned the bed covers down and lifted her into the bed and covered her and shut the door quietly and perused through the refrigerator and found something to munch on. He gathered some food and drink and sat down in a comfortable lounge and read some interesting documentation on some of the wonders of this place. The Portal technology was the most interesting and then there were the cloaking devices and much more. He heard a soft knock on the outer door and got up and opened it. Standing in the Hall was Hava or Evelyne as she had identified herself. He said please come in and she flowed into the room and rested on a lounge. She asked how he was doing and how Susanna was doing. He told her that he was doing great and Susanna was resting. I suspect when she sleeps for awhile she will be much better. Evelyne nodded to him and asked if he had been reading the materials in the room. He said yes and I am going to have so many questions. She told him that all will be discussed and answers will be given. You and Susanna and Kevin and Kristyl and Samuel and Mary are all connected in the illusionary corporeal world and you are all connected in the spiritual realm now. Honovi and Arie are part of your journey.

[Lost N Found]

Michael asked her, what journey are we on? Evelyne told him that they were all part of a great awakening of this earth. The first parts of all your journeys have been accomplished. That was to bring you all together with each other and away from the darkness you all lived in. There is still some residual darkness in all of you but most of the real bad evils have been vanquished. Mary was the worst and the attack on her took all of us to fight. She has become the most free and will stand to help all the rest in the future battles. You and Samuel were brought together and have met other brothers of the life forces on this planet. Susanna was also part of your clan and has been working towards the awakening for some years now. She has brought some very interesting gifts to us. Arie was able to retrieve them before they became lost to us. Michael looked over at the little safe sitting on the table and asked, “is that what is locked up in that little can”? Evelyne said “yes”.I will leave you now to get more rest. You must sleep yourself and when you both get up come to the garden.

[Lost N Found]

When Carolyne poked her head in the room and asked who was hungry Mary, Kristyl, Kevin and Samuel all turned and said “yes” and Carolyne led them all out to the garden. They all sat down and the food was brought out on carts the bacon and eggs smelled delicious and there was light toasted breads and lots of real cream butters. Pancakes and waffles were on one cart and everyone took what they wanted. Another cart had sausages and bacon. The next cart out had Big buttery biscuits with bowls of white gravy. A cart came out with all sorts of fruit diced up and then the cart with pots of coffee and hot chocolate, There was pictures of orange juice and all sorts of other types of juices. As they all sat down and began to fill their plates with food other folks wondered into the garden and sat down where ever they found seats and the carts just moved around on their own as folks filled their plates. The air smelled delicious and all ate their fill. When everyone seemed to be satisfied, People that had wondered in from other areas began to get up and head back out. Kevin asked where they all might be going. Bill who was setting next to Carolyne spoke up and said that they all were going back to there work. Bill looked over at Samuel and said, “Samuel would you like to come with me this morning, I have something to show you and I would like your expertise of something”. Samuel said sure I would be happy to help you out. They both got up and walked towards the back side of what appeared to be an old garage. Mary had a quizzical look on her face so Carolyne said, “Don’t worry about them, Bill goes out and runs the old café and refueling station during the day and some of us go and run the café also. I suspect that Bill wants Samuel to look at something he is working on in another garage behind the café. Kevin stood up and asked Bill if it was alright if he tagged along, Bill said of course I should think that you would want to see this simply because you may be using one soon enough. Meantime I can also answer some of your questions.

[Lost N Found]

As the three men walked towards the back of the garage, the carts began lifting the dishes to themselves and moving towards the area that they had come from. Kristyl watched all this happening with amazement. It was as if food, delivery and cleanup had a mind of its own. How wonderful she thought. Carolyne stood up and said she had to go and do some chores for a short time and Introduced Christine, Maria and Jim. Mark is out at the field working on that old plane, Kristyl, you met him last night when you and Kevin flew in. Mary you will meet him later, you were sick and not awake when he brought you and Samuel in. Kristyl and Mary both stood up and walked to Christine, Maria and Jim and hugged them and said we are so glad to meet you. Mary said to Jim, “I understand that you are Evelyne’s Father and you Christine are her Mother”. Yes we are her parents but she is the one that brought you all together and to us in this place. We are very fortunate to have you here. Our daughter is very gifted and has been pulling us all together for a wonderful happening or awakening as she puts it. Kristyl spoke up and asked where Evelyne and the other lovely young girl, “She said here name was Eyrne” might be this morning? Christine looked at both and said, “Those two gigglers are always up to something and when we see them something wonderful seems to happen. All of these wonderful inventions you have seen and experienced around here have been created by Bill, Carolyne and the better part of the folks you ate breakfast with this morning. Evelyne and Eryne do not need them to do what they do. They will be around when they finish whatever it is they do together Mary asked about the tall man and the blond haired woman that stepped out of nowhere just after Arie jumped into the garden might be this morning. Those poor folks were soaking wet and looked totally exhausted when they arrived. I thought I recognized the woman but the man I have no recollection of.

[Lost N Found]

My name is Susanna or Suzy as you knew me when you were lieutenant Magdelina. We met on the base when you and that black hearted creature, you were with, came to investigate that old vehicle. Mary turned around and watched as Susanna and Michael walked over to their area. Mary sat down and tears welled up in her eyes. Susanna sat down next to her and began to cry also. We both were slaves to the darkness Mary. Kristyl sat down and Christine and Maria both sat down and they all reached out and took each others hand so that a circle was formed. Michael was standing there in amazement watching tears flow and a faint light emanating from each woman’s heart. Kristyl looked at Mary and fell into a deep sobbing while telling her how sorry she was for trying to kill her. Mary looked at her and said, you were just running from the black heart of that captain it was he that you killed. When your mini gun blew the wall apart I had jumped into the outer room and as I peeked back in I saw a black cloud or shadow leave that wretched body and then dissipate. The black creature I was with wanted to pursue you but he was to late. Kristyl and Mary let go of the others hands and grabbed each other and hugged while tears streamed down their faces. Evelyne and Eryne walked up behind Michael and grabbed him and entered the circle of women. Mary and Kristyl turned and reached their hands out once more to form the cirle. Evelyne and Eryne held Michael and the Three turned into one pillar of light energy. It reached out and engulfed all in the outer circle until all was light. This lasted for a short time and then all were sitting there and the two girls let go of Michael as he sat down. They were all sitting in a cirle when Carolyne came out of the building. The food carts trailed behind her and she had face cloths. As she approached them she handed the face cloths out and the food carts formed up around them. Susanna and Michael filled some plates up and took some hot drinks and began eating. Everyone else grabbed some pastry and some coffee or hot chocolate and they all sat around and ate once again. Evelyne and Eryne floated strait up about 10 feet and began to giggle. All the adults started laughing and the mood became contagious

[Lost N Found]

Kevin walked back through the old garage and into the garden just as everyone was laughing so hard they were in tears. As he got closer he began to laugh also and then he looked up and saw the girls dancing around in a spin. This made him laugh even harder. As they all laughed each one began to rise into the air and finally they all were swirling around and dancing. The food carts began to clean up and roll back towards a kitchen. Each person sank back down gently and sat back in the lounges. They all looked around at each other and thought maybe they just had a dream. The two girls walked out the building and sat down on some lounges close to them. They both began to giggle some more. Everyone smiled and began to talk to each other about recent experiences in their lives. Kevin caught Michael’s attention and directed him to come with him. Michael stood up and they both walked towards the old garage. Jim stood up and joined the men as they moved into the garage. The women were very busy listening to the two girls talk to them about what was happening and what would be happening. Mary asked the question about being noticed on the outside as she knew that the police and the military would be searching for them for sure by now. Carolyne told her not to worry; they had been given small doses of a chameleon type substance. This was administered in the fruits and perfectly harmless. What it does is mask your true identity to those on the outside. Anyone ingesting it would appear to be someone else to anyone out side. I had perfected this when I was working on those top secret biological agents for the military. Susanna gasped and said “you are Lieutenant Jamie Carol”. Carolyne touched her and “yes my dear and those documents you have stashed in that little safe of yours are going to help us all move this healing process so much faster. Susanna had forgotten about those documents but it all flooded back into her memory. So Bill is Major John Ballard? “Yes again and when we destroyed those labs and got away with all those secret projects, we kept them out of the military’s hands and that rotten little dictator that thinks he is in control of this country and perhaps the world. The one person that we left behind was going to bring his slave masters after us so he got the only dose of the biological germs he was working on for weapons. Those nasty little buggers died with him. Bill brought the portal tech and the cloaking tech with him and all the other scientists. We all disappeared completely and this is our home for now and has been for quite the while now. Bill continues to perfect other technologies as well as the folks with us in this compound. You all will get to see the things we are working on. You have already experienced the portals and time travel is next to perfecting. We have yet to test it but we think we have a working model. We are looking for someone that will be willing to try it out. Our children have surpassed anything we have created but we are going to spread as much as we can at the right time to as many as we can. You see we are in the time of awakening to bring peace and healing to this world.

[Lost N Found]

Evelyne and Eryne came forward and both spoke in all there minds. We are the spirit of Hava and Luun. Each of us has been reincarnated to this world to begin the healing. This world has been invaded and turned into a very nasty darkness. The souls, the spirits which are life forces of energy have been deceived and enslaved over thousands of years. It has come to the very edge of total death for all in the world. The blackness has battled the light and is beginning to complete its destruction of life. Luun and I have been battling for ever it seems, We keep coming back to continue this battle and each time we have lived shorter life spans in the corporeal bodies we have inhabited. The divine creator has put us here each time to learn more and each time we learn new truth and are able to spread it further we grow shorter in time. Eryne was born to Bill and Carolyne and their spirits were also born with much more knowledge to bring about the healing. Eryne was given this knowledge from birth as I was. We all are one in the divine and when we come here into the corporeal we split yet we all find our way back to the one. Time only lives here. In the universe of the divine creator there is no such thing as time. Luun and I must go to another place for now and will return in time. You all must listen and learn from Carolyne and Bill and all the good folk living and working here. You will be known with the divine creator and you will visit the outside realms. With that being said Evelyne and Eryne both levitated and floated towards the building. Everybody in the garden watched as they moved towards the building and then just seemed to disappear.

[Lost N Found]

Kevin, Michael and Jim walked through the portal at the front of the garage and over to the café As they approached the entrance Kevin noticed a police chopper and a swifter vehicle setting across the road. Jim stopped and held Michael for a moment and both turned around and walked towards the back hoping they hadn’t been spotted. Kevin walked into the café and over to the bar. He sat down and a young lady walked over and asked what he would like. He said, “Just a cup of coffee please” The young lady picked up the coffee carafe and poured him a cup. He said “Thank you” and began sipping his coffee. Two officers were sitting at the bar each had a plate of food and coffee. Both of them had turned and watched Kevin come in and sit down at the bar and then continued to eat. Kevin semi swung his stool and saw three chopper officers sitting in a booth. They all looked at him and went back to eating also. He did not know about the chameleon substance in his body at the time and was wondering why these men did not immediately recognize and arrest him. Bill walked in from outside and over to the officers at the bar. He told them that their swifter could use a quick charge it appeared to be about 30 percent low. One of the officers nodded pushed his almost empty plate forward, drank the rest of his coffee and stood up. Bill said, “it you will follow me I will show you were you can plug in. Bill and the officer went out the front door and Kevin saw the officer go across the road and climb into the swifter and it crossed over and went towards the service area. The other officer turned and asked Kevin where he might be from. Kevin was taken aback for a moment but covered himself by saying “I live back down the road towards the west from here. I was just out for a walk and stopped in for some of this delicious coffee. Wanted to ask old Bill there if he could find some time to come and have a look at my old tractor. It’s been acting up on me lately. The officer nodded and asked if he had seen any recent police choppers flying by or even landing perhaps. Kevin shook his head and said “no haven’t seen any for awhile in these parts, did hear some about a week or so ago but they were further to the south as far as I could tell. There did seem to be a military chopper flying over this way awhile ago but it just headed east and haven’t seen hyde nor hair of it since. The swifter pulled up in front and the officer stood up pulled a card out and threw it on the counter. If you see any suspicious activity or any sign of a police chopper in this area call this number. My name is detective slowowski. Kevin looked at the card and then at the detective and said, “sure will do that there detective. My name is Horace, you fellers be careful out there now ya here. The detective mumbled something unintelligent and walked towards the door. As he approached the entrance he turned and said to the chopper crew, “Let’s go there ain’t nothing further here. The chopper crew all stood up finished their coffee and grabbed what ever donuts appeared to be not eaten yet and all headed out the door.

[Lost N Found]

Watching from an open door of the second garage Jim and Michael witnessed the chopper lift off and fly towards the east. The swifter spun out of the parking area and zoomed off down the road back towards the west as best they could tell. “Wow that was close”. How do you suppose that swifter got across that creek that washed out that bridge? Bill had walked up and was standing just outside the garage and said, That bridge will get fixed in time but it does not mean anything to those boys in that swifter. Those things can levitate and fly for short distances. That is why the charge was depleted so much when they pulled in here.

Kevin picked up the card and looked at it for a moment then tore it in two and handed it to the young lady behind the counter. She turned and ran it through a shredding machine just under the back cabinet. He asked her what her name might be and she said, “I am Joanna, I saw you come in last night with that woman that looked so tired. Kevin said “yes her name is Kristyl. I suppose we will get to meet everyone sooner or later. I must go and find Bill, will you excuse me and thank you for the fine coffee. He turned and walked out the front door and headed around the café to the back garage. As he approached he saw Bill going through the doorway so he picked up the pace and entered as Bill, Michael and Jim approached the old gas driven suburban. The hood was missing at this point but he supposed that was because the motor was being rebuilt and would be replaced. For now the motor was on a stand off to the side. Bill turned and saw Kevin approaching and said “Ah Kevin, You did a fine job with those Gestapo boys. Kevin said How come they didn’t recognize me. Bill said, “Well you have been eating our fruits and no one gets to recognize you out here. Kevin and Michael both looked at each other and back to Bill with questioning looks on their faces. Jim spoke up and told them both about the chameleon substance in the fruit and how it worked. Michael looked in wonder at Bill and asked, are you the infamous Major John Ballard.? Bill shook his head and said “Well guess you figured that out” Jim said “you boys are going to learn a lot here and be so surprised.

[Lost N Found]

You have seen these old gas powered vehicles have you not? Kevin shook his head yes but I have never driven one. Bill looked at everyone and said well then you are going to get the most pleasant feeling from doing it I can guarantee it. What we are doing here is rebuilding them for anyone that needs to travel outside. Yes I know, The new electric crap are much better, we are all told that the old gasoline driven cars are dinosaurs now but why would they continue to have refueling stations for them?, because, there are still millions of them running these days. In 3 more years it is going to be illegal to own one of these and the police are going to be tasked to destroy them. They will murder anyone caught driving one until there are no more left. For now we are rebuilding them to use because we have total and free access to everything we need just 50 miles or so up the road. Samuel rolled out from under the truck and said “we are going to need a new drive line from the transmission to the transfer case. The one that goes from there to the rear axel is in great shape. They all looked at him and began to laugh, Samuel had grease and oil on his face and the overalls were totally greased up. Bill helped him up from the creeper and told him that when they figured out everything that was needed for this vehicle they would make the trip to the junk yard and retrieve it all. Samuel, I brought you here for something different than doing the mechanical work on this beast. You have experience and knowledge of the dispance cloak do you not? “Yes I was tasked in perfecting it for use with a variety of gear after you left with the main experiment documents. I have brought one of those devices with me and it is in that chopper I flew here. Bill’s eyes opened up with a surprise and said can you retrieve it this afternoon. I have a wonderful idea to outfit these vehicles with that technology. I will need your expertise to make the thing a go. I tried to do something with it on that old Jeep but did not get enough time to make it operational. Samuel said yes I can retrieve it now if you like; I will be back as soon as I can and he stripped the overalls off and headed out the door. Bill looked at Kevin and asked him, “You have mechanical experience with aviation do you not”. Kevin said yes I worked on jets and choppers quite often. Good Bill said you must go and help Mark get that single engine plane ready. We are going to outfit it also with the dispance cloak when Samuel gets it set for these vehicles but for now Mark is laboring all by himself on that plane. We have one chopper already outfitted and the other one needs the same device. Sounds easy, so you are going to reproduce that little black box with Samuels help and I suspect it will fit into the other chopper and the plane. So far we have 5 chopper pilots and one plane pilot and possibly a chopper pilot also. I have also been working on the stealth devices to make them quiet. Kevin spoke up and said you know those dispance cloaks were designed to work with certain computers that were outfitted into the military choppers. The police found out about those computers simply because they drive the tracking gear. The military never gave the dispance technology to the police. It was always a point of contention. The one that is setting out there now was jerry rigged by Kristyl when she helped some military boys stay alive for a short while down in Florida. They gave it to her just before they died. No one knew that her and that slave master Polistate had it.

[Lost N Found]

Jim and Michael had stood by while Bill seemed to assign jobs to Samuel and Kevin. Michael stepped forward and said, “I can work on this vehicle, I have actually built several of them from start to finish and in my youth prior to joining the military it is what I did. I learned it from my Dad. Bill looked at him and showed him the tool chests and extra overalls. I knew you would be here sooner or later so I gathered all the tools and extra lifts and so forth we would need. That old junk yard where Mary was saved has more in it as we need. I went up there yesterday and retrieved the gear she threw away and that pistol also so no one would be able to track any residual signals. I have a back way we can travel and ways to get the parts and such back here with ease. Michael nodded and smiled, he was glad that he could do something that he actually liked and looked forward to building these old vehicles. “One thing we will want to do and that is burn the VIN numbers off the parts you retrieve. Just so happens I know where they are located on all the parts. I have a feeling that the old Jeep you left was tracked that way by the different motor and some logical deduction. That is why I think Mary and that Creature were in that Junk yard. Bill nodded in agreement and made a point to himself to do something about that junk yard disappearing off the radar. While Michael and Bill talked with each other, Jim had sat down on an old stool and thought about what he could be useful for. Bill turned around when Michael went over to inspect the tool chests and asked Jim what he was thinking. Jim looked up and said you know, all of these old vehicles had computer chips and some of them from 2008 forward had onboard computers that pretty much operated the machine. I could examine those and perhaps rebuild them to work for us. I mean tapping into and hooking that dispance device up properly. You also began to work on a way to operate the portal device from one of these did you not? Bill was surprised that Jim had known about that but said yes I was working on that and had even installed the beginnings of a device in the old Jeep. You think you could get something to operate? Jim said I can sure give it a try with some help from you. Bill smiled and said okay then I do believe we got ourselves a good team and tomorrow we began to make this adventure come together.

[Lost N Found]

Kevin walked through the portal in the first garage and out into the compound. He walked towards the garden wanting to see Kristyl and perhaps grab a bite to eat before he headed out to the field. As he walked into the garden he spotted Samuel and Mark setting together and chatting about something. Kristyl, Maria Susanna and Mary were setting together and laughing about something. Approaching the women, Kristyl looked up and saw him. She winked at the other three women and stood up and walked to him. He was smiling as he watched her and when she met him she wrapped her arms around his neck and gave him a big kiss. He returned the affection and they both walked back to the area where everyone was sitting. Maria asked if he would like to eat some lunch and he nodded yes. He asked where Christine and Carolyne might be and Maria told him that they had gone out to the café and relieved Joanna and Sarah. Joanna and Sarah both were married to two of the scientists that were working on telepathy techniques. Mark and Samuel walked over and sat down with them and Maria told them to think of what they would like to lunch on. After a few minutes the carts came rolling out with cold cuts and drinks. The breads always seemed to be fresh cooked and smelled delicious. They all filled plates and sat back to eat.

[Lost N Found]

Mary asked Maria how it was that just their thoughts could make these things happen and how is it we can not be seen or discovered from the outside as you call it? Maria explained that Bill had come here prior to their desertion and through his creations he created this underground compound. Isn’t it wonderful? It’s like living on the surface and it is quite expansive. When Bill and Carolyne with all the other scientists arrived here after they had destroyed the labs and removed all the experiments they were working on, they all had to adjust and everything was here to begin all over. Bill and Carolyne had already set the compound up using some very sophisticated technologies that they had secretly perfected without anyone knowing. Bill had been working on some little gizmos that could transform thoughts into materials and even transport one from one place to another. That was the basis for the portals that we use so easily today. It all appeared to be based on our own thoughts and the electric energies that we learn to harness. The food itself is actually created from our thoughts and becomes real material. The more you practice harnessing your thoughts the easier it gets. The food carts and their functions are connected to the technology and the thoughts activate them. I do not know the exact science or even the thought process. I do know that since Mark and I have been here with Christine and now Jim, since we all participated in his escape from that prison, have been shown how to use our minds to bring about these things and we are all headed towards a greater awakening to heal this world. Evelyne was already doing extraordinary things with her mind before we arrived and when we did get here Eryne and her have done all of this and more, much more. It is as if they have direct connection to the divine creator and as they grow the more they do to bring us all to a direct source of light and healing. Now they are teaching us how to levitate objects and ourselves as well. I know and believe that these two young spirits are going to bring this world back to a healing and peace to all life forces on this planet. You have already witnessed and experienced the animals connecting to our minds Honovi and Arie have played a major roll in bringing you all together and to this place. Oh yeah I almost forgot that Bill has created a sort of protective bubble over the entire underground to keep the prying machines from searching. So much of the military has underground bases and they know how to search other places just like they have. They didn’t take Bill into account though.

[Lost N Found]

When they had finished their meal, Kevin turned to Mark and said, “Bill asked me to come and help you get that old plane back together and he said that it is to be outfitted with a dispance cloak. Not sure about the portal device but I certainly would also like to outfit it with the stealth equipment. Mark jumped up and said that is great. I have been struggling with some of the running gear and rudders. Your help will get us done that much quicker. Shall we go and do what we can this afternoon? Kevin stood up and said “let’s go”. Kristyl stood up and looked at both of them and said you know, I also have some mechanical experience with planes and choppers. I have smeexperience with hooking that little black box up to the computer systems. May I come and give a hand? Kevin put his arm around her and smiled, Yes my darling I can’t hardly be anywhere without having you there also. Maria looked at Mark and said “Sweetie I have a few things to do here and I will be out there also. Mark, Kevin and Kristyl all headed out towards the field. Susanna stood up and said she was going to find Michael and started walking towards the Garage. Samuel stood and reached for Mary’s hand and she stood up next to him. “Wait up Susanna we will come with you. I have something to give to Bill. They all walked into the garage and entered the portal.

[Lost N Found]

As they came through the portal and entered the drive leading up front to the café and service station Susanna stopped abruptly. Samuel and Mary stopped and looked at her and asked what is it? Susanna told them that there is a military skimmer setting up front. It has a Generals emblem on it. It looks like General shifty’s car. I am afraid to go up there. Do you know where Michael and Bill are? Samuel turned towards the west but the second garage was not there. They all turned around thinking that they should go back to the compound but the garage looked like an old house with a covered front porch. Samuel said what the! And then they heard Bill quietly calling them. Both women and Samuel turned again towards the west and saw Bill standing in a dark opening. It looked like a door had opened where nothing was. They could see the forest behind Bill and just the opening. He waved for them to hurry over. As they entered the door way Bill closed it and escorted them to a small office towards the back of the garage. When they entered Susanna saw Michael sitting down at a computer station. She shuffled over and grabbed him. He stood up and hugged her as she began to weep. That is General shifty in the café and I do not want to see him. Michael sat her down and said you don’t have to go in there, this structure is safe. Bill has projected a dispance cloak around it for the time being. Mary is the only one here at the moment that the general is not all that familiar with. Mary said she had met the man at the base but he was more interested in misdirecting that black creature away from the Jeep he did not pay attention to me.

Samuel slipped the jet belt on and told Bill that he could activate the dispance cloak and enter the café just to see what the general may be up to. Bill told him that Carolyne had come out just after they had arrived and told him to cloak the garage and project the false image of the house. There was a General, a Colonel and a Lieutenant ordering a lunch. The chameleon substance should work for all of us but we do not want to chance too much at this time. Samuel looked at Mary and asked if she would be up to entering the café. He could follow through the door with her and set close enough to here. He wanted to check the skimmer out first. Mary said and how am I suppose to just show up without a vehicle of some kind, That General is so damn suspicious of anything he is going to start questioning me with a third degree. Bill smiled and pulled one of the little machines from his pocket and handed it to Mary. Here is how you are going to do this.

[Lost N Found]

Mary held the device and touched the red button and a portal opened. She saw the older scrammer parked behind some brush. It looked as if it had been through a dust storm recently. She stepped through and walked to the car and climbed in. It was 50% charged. She backed it up and moved out on the old road and headed west towards the café. Samuel activated the belt and walked around to the front and over to the skimmer. He looked into the car and saw a computer screen that showed a course from the base towards Charleston South Carolina. Susanna had told them that she had planned that course before she left the base. So this General was tracking her and possibly looking for something other than just her. He heard the srammer approaching and saw Mary behind the wheel. She pulled into the service station and turned the car off. She crawled out and headed for the café. Samuel fell in behind her and lightly touched her so she would know he was in step. When she opened the door, the General and both of his men turned and starred at her. To them she looked like a tall slim blond, she was wearing a rather tight fitting dress. She walked over to the counter and asked if someone could give her car a charge. All the officers kept looking at her and then the General turned back to his meal and the other two did the same. Samuel had set down close to them to hear what they were saying. Carolyne walked around the counter and said to Mary. If you will follow me I will show you how to recharge and perhaps you would like a bite to eat before you go any further. Mary said Thank you that would be wonderful and both women walked out the front door.

[Constance]

The nightly dream sharing had become like a super network highway.

It had spread like a firestorm and had reached all corners of the globe.

It was as if all the synapses in this gigantic cosmic dreaming brain were firing off. Bang! Bang! Bang!

People whispered and gathered around water coolers of their offices, nightly dreams had strangely replaced football scores and relationship gossip.

The highly driven, ambitious suit who usually spent most of his daily life chained to an office desk, barking out orders, could now be found wandering the public parks for hours on end, work forgotten as he contemplated dreams of the night before.

One day, his secretary, anxious and fretful, found him sitting in the lotus position, meditating underneath a tree.

She thought he had gone bonkers.

Deb Petrovski, who had been working her arse off in the dingy, under-funded classroom, forever trying to get some semblance of order around her students at the local high school, couldn't believe her eyes.

Overnight, it seemed as if her students had transformed.

Deb had often despaired as to whether they would ever let themselves learn anything.

She suddenly found herself inundated with papers to mark and attentive students who were taking a keen interest in their own personal hygiene...and who had become extraordinarily interested in pursuing subjects that were way beyond their years.

Quantum physics, Quantum theory, Neuroscience, Genetics and cellular biology, Molecular Medicine, Metaphysics, Computational intelligence, Electrochemistry and Astronomy...the list went on and on...topics as eagerly discussed amongst her students as if they were going to a party!

And not only that, they were keen on helping each other!

It was a dizzying effort to try to keep up with them.

She knew she could take a little credit for the transformation but it didn't explain how this was almost endemic now throughout all the classrooms in the United States of Amer.

But it was the younger children who had completely transformed...

[Lost N Found]

The lieutenant had watched as the two women had left and turned back around. He said wow that woman is beautiful. The General told him to keep his mind on their immediate task. The lieutenant said yes sir and continued to eat. Colonel Clyde washout began to speak about Lieutenant Suzy Scandalous. “We know she came this way from the GPS Track she had programmed in. I don’t see how she could have crossed that creek where that bridge was washed out. We had to back track 20 miles west and another 20 miles to the north to cross that creek or little river as it has become. I just don’t see how she could be that far in front of us. The Colonel lowered his voice as he spoke the next words. We know that she took some top secret documents but I still don’t see her getting much further ahead of us. The General looked up to see if anyone was to close for there conversation. Christine was all the way down at the end of bar sipping on a cup of coffee. She looked up and asked if any of them wanted some more coffee. The lieutenant said he would so she got up and came over and poured him a full cup and topped off the rest before heading back. After she had sat back down, The General turned and asked the colonel if he had tracked her car any further than where the bridge has washed out. The Colonel said “her GPS ended at that bridge. I could not get a reading on the other side of the creek If you want to back track to this side of that creek to see if we can pick up the signal” The General said no, I think she had one of those stealth devices installed in that car. She purchased it last year so she had plenty of time. The General looked at Christine and asked her if she had seen a late model scrammer pass by here or perhaps even stop here within the last few days? It would be a light blue in color the make was Ford. Christine pretended to think for a few minutes and then said well to tell you the truth I am not always working here and the day that it rained so hard, lets see that was day before yesterday I believe. We actually closed that morning earlier because of the storm and a friend had come by and told us that the bridge had washed out. The General nodded and sipped his coffee. The Colonel then asked the General if he knew what top secret documents the adjutant had absconded with. The General said yes I know some of them but we have been watching her for more that two years now and she could have lots more for all we know. We know she has detailed documents of the Jet belt and the dispance cloaking device that was incorporated. We also know she has some rather damning evidence and documentation of the militaries involvement with all the past and ongoing false flags we have created in this country to keep the populace under control. She was caught on video going through that old Jeep we brought in. We are not sure what she was looking for but I have a suspicion that it was that odd device we found in the dash board.

[Lost N Found]

As the General and the Colonel were continuing their conversation quietly, Lieutenant Daniel ripper heard the front door open and turned to see the two women come in and walk to the counter. One walked around and headed into the kitchen area while the blond sat down on a stool. The other one came out and asked what she would like. The other women at the end of the counter stood and poured the blond some coffee. The General spoke up and asked the one that just came in if she had seen a rather late model scrammer come through here within the past few days. Carolyne said “why yes now that you mention it a light blue ford scrammer did come by here two days ago it was moving fairly fast and was just ahead of that storm that washed out the bridge. Whoever was driving it was fortunate enough to have beaten the bridge washout. It seemed a bit odd to me that day. We had closed the café early but most folks coming this way usually pull in for recharging. We thought they may have been running to beat the storm. You see, the next stop for recharging is 130 miles up the road to the east of here. Hope whoever it was made it to that place. The General looked around at the colonel and the lieutenant. Lieutenant, go get the skimmer warmed up, I want all the tracking gear on. The lieutenant jumped up and went out the front door. Samuel watched him as he crossed the road and climbed into the skimmer. He noticed Honovi standing off in the brush. Something told him that this was another man that was moving towards the light. He turned as the General and the Colonel stood and placed something on the counter and said thank you ladies as they turned and left. Once they were through the door and crossing the road Samuel walked over to the counter and looked at the cards on the surface. He knew they were listening and tracking devices He moved a pad over and wrote on it for everyone to be quiet. The skimmer pulled out and headed east at a fast clip. Samuel waited until it was around the curve up the road and deactivated the dispance cloak. Mary touched the device in here hand and the phony disguise disappeared. She was back to her beautiful dark long hair and olive skin with her comfortable clothes. Samuel picked up the cards and moved them to Christine, motioning for her to get ready to feed them into the shredder chip destroyer, he wrote something on the pad and passed it to Carolyne. Carolyne spoke up and said, I sure hope they find what they are looking for. They seemed quite anxious to catch up with that car that came through here a few days ago. How about some coffee, I am sorry I did not catch your name. Mary looked at her and said here real name. The skimmer headed east and picked up speed as it passed into the afternoon. Samuel looked across the road and did not see Honovi this time.

[Lost N Found]

Theresa was sitting in her lab, contemplating her life and levitating small objects. She had discovered her ability when she was three years old. The year was 2017 and the world was always at war. Her parents were both in the military. Her father was fighting a skirmish in Mexico and her mother was stationed on a base in Montana. She had latent telepathic abilities and was assigned to an ARMY Special operations unit working with robotics. Terry as everyone called her but her mother. Played with blocks and dolls and made them float. She knew that to do this too much and around to many big people was a bad thing so she only did it around other people her size and when she was alone or with her mother. She always heard her mother’s thoughts and other people’s thoughts but she never said anything to anybody.

She remembered the year her father had died. She was 5 and the capitol of the United States had been attacked by domestic terrorists or so the News services said on the Tele visions. A small nuclear bomb had been set off in the main capitol building. Most of buildings surrounding the capitol were flattened and half of The City was burned immediately. 30 thousand people died instantly and another 60 thousand were injured and died from radiation within months. The President just happened to be on vacation in Denver Colorado with some of his most trusted staff. He called for a national emergency and declared something called Martial Law. All of the troops spread out around the world were called home to fight the domestic terrorists and the president named the entire nation of people domestic terrorists. Her father was brought back and was told to go and kill Americans that stood against the president. He was killed within 10 days after coming back. What followed was a bloody revolution for a year and then it all went underground. A sort of semi peace ensued and the president declared himself the emperor and made it real clear that there would be no more elections and the constitution was declared null and void. Her mother had come home one night shortly after her father had died and packed some bags scooped her up and set their house on fire as they left. She took her to some remote place up to the northern area of Wyoming and they lived with the underground. Her mother used her abilities to help the underground fight the revolution against the emperor and his police and military Gestapo In the year 2030 her mother was killed by a swat team that raided a small store where she was teaching folks how to defend themselves. The swat knew they were there and used their tank to destroy the front of the building and then came in and butchered anyone left alive. She was still in the underground living quarters when Joseph small bear came to her and told her what had happened. He provided her with survival gear and set her on the path to find her spirit.

[Lost N Found]

Terry found her way to Cheyenne and wound up joining a team of scientists that were headed towards a top secret underground facility in Wyoming. She knew that it was a military facility but her experience growing up taught her how to infiltrate and destroy her enemies. Most of these people were just civilians with extraordinary gifts; this is how she was welcomed in as soon as they saw the gifts she had. While in the research and experiment facility she met Lieutenant Jamie Carol. Jamie and she got along very well. Jamie treated her like a daughter and encouraged her to enhance her telepathy skills. When Jamie found out that she could levitate she showed her some different ways that she never used before. Shortly after meeting Jamie she met Major John Ballard. The man was a brilliant scientist and could create so many things. All one had to do was suggest some sort of idea and he would make a working model of it. He and Jamie were married but most did not know it. Terry had heard them talking to each other in their minds. All of the other scientists never knew that they were adept telepaths. These people also did not know that John and Jamie had a child that was eight years old at the time. Terry heard the child in her mind all the time and one day Eryne talked directly to her in her mind. She called her by her name that was given to her by her mother. Theresa you know both of my parents and me are telepathic. You are telepathic. You know that these other folks do not know me yet. I know that you are planning to destroy this place and you haven’t figured out how to do it without killing all of these folks. I wish to tell you that this place will be destroyed in the near future. You must wait. My parents are going to be the ones to destroy it along with most of these other people. Our future holds great and wonderful things and you are a part of it. My father is preparing a place where we will all live to continue the positive things we are creating. He is working on it as we speak. My mother and father both know you and what you are capable of, they love you as one of their own. I ask in love and light, will you wait for father to make the move to destroy the poisons and war machines that the military is trying to make us create? In the end this place will not exist and other places like this will also be destroyed and that my sister is going to be adventures for you and I to do

[Lost N Found]

Theresa had harkened to Eryne’s words and sure enough within a year John and Jamie came in and asked the scientists if they wanted out of the death and destruction game. Theresa remembered that it was a perfect timing thing. The military guards and any other personnel had been given a special leave and called to another base. Major John Ballard had been given command for the next 4 days. All the other scientists milled around and asked questions about where they would go and what they would do. John told them that to stay in this place was to cause death. A lot of the stuff they were working on was only to make more weapons for more wars and use against Americans, after a few hours of deliberation and well thought out answers to questions all but one scientist agreed to destroy this place and take all the positive experiments to another place to continue for the good of humanity. The one hold out had been working on some very destructive biological germs that would practically wipe out billions of human beings it it were allowed to proceed. He stood on the loyalty of the emperor and swore up and down that he would bring the military down on all of them. Theresa witnessed the very finesse of Jamie as she walked over to this crazed maniac. She slapped him once and waited. He settled down and began to talk to himself saying completely crazy off the wall things. Jamie slapped him once more and he walked around in a circle and started calling everyone crazy; meanwhile, Jamie had emptied the Petri dish that had the only specimens of this deadly germ into a cup of coffee. As this crazed man came back over, she told him to calm down and asked once more if he would like to come with them. She smooth talked him until he appeared to settle down. He sat down and picked up his cup of coffee and drank it down saying this is not hot anymore. That is when he turned around and saw his Petri dish empty. He looked up at Jamie with a harsh surprise on his face and asked “what have you done with my experiment”? Why my dear Hammond, I haven’t done a thing with whatever you were working on but I must say that you have done something with it. Hammond looked around wildly and tried to stand up. His legs would not move and he grabbed his stomach. Jamie moved away and all the rest turned and walked to the exit. John spilled some hydrochloric acid on the floor and busted a gas pipe as he shut the lab door. He could hear Hammond beginning to scream. As they all walked towards the main exit out of the underground facility, John continued to spill the acid in each lab and pop the gas pipes open. When they all reached the elevator John came up and said that is not the way we are going. They all looked at him in surprise. He pulled out a little device and punched a red button on it and a swirling tunnel opened up in front of them. It swirled around for a short time and then became clear. They all could see what looked to be a garden that was just starting to grow. John said this is where we are going for now if you would please step into the garden we will never see this place again and we will not be found. It is for all of us to guarantee that only positive things come from us. Everyone had stepped into the garden and John was the last one. As he stepped in they all could hear explosions and then the hole or tunnel closed and they all milled around for awhile getting their bearings and being told about the place

[Lost N Found]

Theresa heard Eryne in her mind and turned to see her coming from a building. The young girl walked over to Jamie and spoke her name so that all could hear, “Carolyne” Mother all the rooms have been readied and the kitchens are stocked. This place has become operational. She then turned towards John and spoke his name, “Bill” father; the outside café/refueling station is ready and has been outfitted with needs for whoever comes along. Eryne was almost 10 years old when they came to occupy the facility. She had just turned 17.

Since that time all the labs had become fully operational. The living quarters and kitchens had all been made to be the most comfortable places that anyone had in their previous lives. The portals had become easier to use. The little machines that Bill had created were an amazing wonder and are still used but folks are experiencing a physical and metaphysical change and are doing things without the use of the machines. The classes for learning new and exciting creations have opened up entirely new worlds for all that live here and come here. As she contemplated all of these experiences, she felt a hunger come on so she stood up and headed out the door towards the garden. Her 21st birthday was approaching and she was wondering what to give everyone at this facility.

[Lost N Found]

Lieutenant Daniel Ripper had left the café feeling lost. That tall dark haired woman that had entered the café reminded him of his diseased wife. She had long dark hair just like that and it was always silky. That woman looked very comfortable in loose fitting jeans and the warm looking blouse she was wearing. Her boots looked quite conservative. His wife had always dressed that way and carried herself with confidence just as that woman did. He could not quit starring at her and then the General called him back to this black existence. He climbed into the pilot seat of the skimmer and switched all the tracking gear on. These cars were equipped with mini-guns and stealth gear. They also had been outfitted with all tracking gear that a chopper had. As he sat there waiting for the General and the Colonel to come, he was truly hoping that they would not find lieutenant Scandalous. He liked her and had even joined the underground but kept himself totally detached from her. He did not want to arouse suspicions from anyone on the base. He fed certain information to patriots at the nightclubs he frequented and while on duty was the perfect little slave soldier. Prior to him joining the ARMY, he worked for his father in a small department store. His Father was part of the underground and delivered useful equipment and even weapons to the patriots. In 2027 when he turned 17 he joined the ARMY and was shipped off to West point. Shortly after that His father was killed in a fire that had started in his small department store. It was said that the police started it and contraband had been found. His mother had disappeared with his Sister and never heard from again. In 2029 he had met Katherine at the academy and they got married. 1 year later she said she did not want to be part of the ARMY anymore and started working toward a discharge. She loved him dearly and knew that he was going to stay because he had some vendetta and to be in there was the only way he could accomplish his goal. Katherine had fought for her discharge and in 2032 after much harassing and even beatings she was given a dishonorable discharge. He consoled her and they lived in a small apartment in the suburban area of Norfolk Virginia. One night shortly after she had been discharged, He was notified by the police that she was found stabbed to death on a back street not far from their apartment. He was transferred two days later to the Southwestern base in Georgia and no investigation was performed for her death. He had his suspicions but he kept them to himself. He planned to get the murderers when the right time came.

[Lost N Found]

The back doors opened and the General and the Colonel both climbed in. “Okay Lieutenant lets go get that little traitorous witch. You do have all the gear on? “Yes sir” he said. The Colonel pulled the tracker gear down from the ceiling and began to watch as Daniel pulled out and headed down the east road. Lieutenant, when we catch up to her you will pull her over and turn the mini-guns around so she is guarded, the colonel and I will handle everything from that point do you understand? Daniel said yes sir. As he drove along he heard both men in the back jack rounds into their side arms. He knew what they were planning and he begin to plan his own strategy.

The skimmers had been built in a tri shape. The pilot cockpit set in the middle stuck out front like the X80 jets the air force used. All the weaponry operations were located to the pilot only. The mini-guns were placed on each side where the back compartment was located. The entire car looked like one of those old Harley Davidson tri cycles except everything was completely enclosed. There was a trunk that stuck out the rear for the electronic gear and the electric motor.. The capacity for the charge on this motor was 50 times more than the civilian scrammers. The 3 wheels all worked together to completely stabilize the car and just like the Police Swifters this car could levitate for short distances. The only thing missing and it was being worked on was the dispance cloak.

[Lost N Found]

While Theresa was munching on a plate of fruit and vegetables in the garden, Eryne and Evelyne floated over to her from the building. She looked up and smiled at both as they landed into the chairs close to her. “Theresa, there is a very important mission you must perform” Theresa perked up and looked at both girls. “What can I do” I have been waiting to give a gift” Eryne spoke in her mind and said this is a gift for you dear one and you will give a gift to this man. You are going to go to him and bring him to the light. Theresa felt blessed by this conversation in her mind. She hugged both girls and said thank you my dear sisters. Evelyne told her that she would be entering a portal soon to save this man. He is a young person such as you are and he is in grave danger. You must give your love to him to bring him here. You will have to use your abilities to save him. We are sending Honovi and Arie to help. We will come to you when the time is right and you will go then. Rest here for a while longer, it is close. With that both girls floated up and seemed to disappear.

[Lost N Found]

Daniel had come around a curve in the road and it turned into a straight run for around a kilometer or so and he saw it climbing up the side of a mountain in the distance. The general told him to speed up. He was already doing 80 kph but stepped it up to 100 kph. About half way to the climb they passed a burned out scrammer on the side of the road, it had bullet holes all over it. As they passed it he heard the General saying that must have been that car that Colonel Molester talked about. Daniel approached the slope quicker than he thought he would and the skimmer slowed to 80 almost immediately. Just ahead he saw curves in the road so started to slow even more. The General yelled at him and said “what the hell are you doing lieutenant” Daniel explained about the curves up ahead but the General did not care. We will never catch that little traitor if you are getting cautious about this damn road, now step on it”: Daniel punched the speed pedal and the car skidded around the curves. He was sliding and driving like a drunken crazy man. The car continued to climb and on the south side there was a cliff edge into a canyon. He kept looking over as the car came close to the edge and it looked like a few hundred feet down. He swung around another curve and tried to slam the brakes on. In the road was a large tree that had fallen across the road. His efforts were not good enough so he swung the car to try and dodge around the tree. He was going to fast and the skimmer flew over the edge of the bank. The car flew about 20 feet into the air and came down on the slope. The General and the Colonel were yelling at him as the cockpit lid flew off and he was ejected. He rolled down the slope for a few minutes and lodged against a stump or something. He heard the car continuing down the slope and turned just in time to see it jump a small rise and smash into a large boulder. The cockpit had been completely smashed back into the rear compartment. He saw small fires flaring up around the trunk and then saw the General starting to stand up, The Colonel was no where to be seen. He stood up and started to head down the slope. The car was a total wreck and the fires were getting bigger as he approached. When he got close enough to be heard by the General he asked how he was. The General looked up at him and pulled his weapon out and pointed it at him. “You idiot it is time to end your career right here. Daniel started to dive down when he saw a large cat jump from nowhere it seemed onto the General. The gun went off but the bullet flew off into the brush. The General screamed once and the lion had him by the neck. After that all was quiet and when Daniel peeked back up there was no sign of the General or the lion. He wearily walked down to the crashed car and searched around for the Colonel. He kept looking around for the lion but could not see him. He heard the moaning and looked back up the slope to see the colonel lying over a large log. The gruesome sight made him wretch. The Colonel had landed on a broken limb and it was sticking out of his chest. He was missing a leg and bleeding quite profusely. Daniel could not get to him very easily but tried. He climbed over a pile of boulders and heard the colonel give his last breath. He sat down and his sight began to get dark. His leg hurt and when he looked down it had been cut deeply along his calf muscle. He reached down and tore his pants open more to examine it and almost passed out. He was bleeding and knew he must stop the flow so he tore his pants leg off and began to wrap a tourniquet around his thigh. He managed to stop the bleeding but was too weak to stand up so he lay back and passed out.

[Lost N Found]

Arie had dispatched the black creature and sent the force of darkness back to the hole it had originated from. He laid down after that and begin to rest. This creature was very strong and he had to fight a long time before it was chased away. He knew the man that they came to save was slipping away and he could not get up to save him at the moment. Honovi was moving towards him but could not reach him either.

Evelyne had come to Theresa while she was napping in the garden. She woke her in the Dream and handed her the little device. “This is only to come back here with. It must be used for the man you will bring. You must go now to save him his life is waning. Honovi and Arie have fought and both are to low in energy to save him. Theresa stood and Evelyne showed her where to open the portal. She opened it and saw the man on the side of the slope slowly loosing his life’s essence as he lay there. She stepped through the portal and was standing on the road above. She knew this was the moment to use her gifts to bring this man to the light. She reached into his mind and let him know that she was there and for him to relax. While she did this his entire life flooded into her. She absorbed this and filed it away so she could concentrate on getting him up the slope. Daniel felt her mind enter him and the love that flowed into him. He kept seeing her and then knew he was being brought to the road. She was lifting him up and carrying his body and spirit. Theresa raised him and floated his physical being with his spirit up the slope and gently laid him down on a level area. Once he was safe laying there she reached out to Arie and Honovi and sent energy into their spirits. Honovi had made his way to Arie and had lain down next to him. Both felt the spirit and energy of Theresa and began to heal. Once they had their energy back they both stood and made their way to a portal that was just on the other side of the ravine and jumped into the garden.

[Constance]

Mamas were dreaming with their children every night now. Even the Mothers-to-be were dreaming at night with their unborn babes.

You could hear the mothers laughing in their sleep as they sung a new world of children into being.

The babes would dream of what they needed in order to grow into the roles they would play on Mother Earth and the mothers responded with a loving fierceness.

Husbands would come home to find huge-bellied mothers digging in the garden, pulling up their lawns with a voracious glee, planting whatever fruit trees and vegetables that the babes in-utero had commanded the night before.

Tiny children could be found outside everywhere in unison, singing and laughing songs of joy to each other across the backyards.
In the bright sunshine, they worked, digging away in their gardens, little spades in hand, planting seeds of potential nourishment into the deep green cool loving earth.

[Constance]

Arthur Curtis could no longer abide by the insanity of the bank he worked in, let alone any other bank.

One night, a beautiful lady had appeared to him in his dreams.

He watched with his dreaming eyes as she showed him how through history, scene after scene, of how bankers had deliberately created things like war, famine, interest rates and other scenes of such an evil, depraved and psychopathic nature that it made him want to vomit.

He woke up, dry-retching. He had seen enough horror to last him a lifetime.

His wife awoke simultaneously, after hooking into his dreams, recoiling in horror at her husband's face.

"Jan", he said between the retches. "I'm so sorry. I'm so sorry." The blood looked like it had drained out of his face. He was ghostly white.

She held out her hand and said comfortingly.

"I know darling. I have seen you struggle every day with the work you do and the stress it has caused you."

"Don't think that it was lost on me how much you hated your job."

"I know you feel like you have had to support the family with your work all these years but I have seen enough now to know that it wasn't your fault that you fell into this line of work... and I should have said something to you before now.... I should have, but I didn't...I'm so sorry too...I just didn't know what to say to you, or how to say it...you always looked so downright miserable and whenever I asked you what was wrong, you wouldn't tell me."

He fell into her arms and wept like a baby for what seemed the longest time.

"I'm going to fix things. I promise you." He finally said when the sobbing had subsided.

So mournful, so full of remorse and so racked with grief was he for humanity that it wasn't long before he had rallied others in his dreams.

[Lost N Found]

Arie and Honovi jumped into the Garden and stood there for a few minutes while Hava and Luun floated to them. They both had lost energy in the last battle against the darkness. Arie spoke into Hava’s mind and told her how grateful he was that Theresa had shown up and funneled the energy back into him and Honovi. Hava and Luun both asked about the battle with the black creature that was in the General man. Arie said that thing was very strong and we battled for a long time in the spirit. The container it was in was so corrupted that when it came out to battle me, the container withered and dissolved almost immediately. Hava touched him and consoled his spirit. That creature is not gone for good at this time. It has been locked up in its dark hole for now but I suspect it will be set free to cause more harm in the future. We must be very watchful. Honovi, what can you say about that other container. Honovi spoke and said that it also dissolved when the darkness left. The creature that inhabited it was weakened almost to destruction, and it appeared to have disappeared back into the darkness, what little was left of it. The dead being that those creatures and the man we went to save were in is still at the place it landed. Hava and Luun both filled Arie and Honovi’s spirits with more energy and said go visit your brothers and sisters here at the facilities for now. “Soon you will leave on a very important journey to bring your families into the light”. Arie padded towards the garage and its portal while Honovi leaped towards the field where Kristyl and Kevin were. The girls sat down to wait for Theresa and Daniel.

[Lost N Found]

Theresa knelt beside Daniel and touched his forehead. He opened his eyes and saw a beautiful light. As his eyes adjusted to the light he saw a young woman with red hair. Her skin was smooth and fair. Her eyes were green and sparkled in the light. She smiled at him and said, “You will be alright now”. What he heard was a sound like wind chimes and his body and mind relaxed into a peace he had never experienced. She reached down and picked him up. It was as if he floated off the ground. The next thing he knew he was standing next to her and he noticed that they were both the same height in stature. She turned to him and said take this, push the red button and think of a beautiful garden. Daniel took the device and pushed the button while he was thinking of the garden. Theresa had entered his mind and showed the garden to him. The portal opened and they both stepped into the garden. Theresa floated him to a lounge and laid him down gently. The girls floated over to him and touched his leg and it began to heal. Theresa watched the wound close and within a few minutes there was not a sign that a cut had been there. Daniel looked up at Theresa and tears filled his eyes.

[Lost N Found]

The girls floated away and the garden was empty except for Daniel and Theresa. She sat next to him and reached her arms around him and lifted him gently. He sat up and wrapped his arms around her and they both began to weep and sob. Daniel felt the pain of loosing his Father and loosing his mother and sister that he never saw again. He felt the pain of his wife’s death. He grieved and cried rivers of tears. Theresa’s mind and heart were opened and the pain flowed through the flood gates. She began to sob violently with Daniel and they both wailed while the pain and sorrow flowed from them. Love filled up the voids that were created when the pain left. They both held each other and became as one. Theresa had seen Daniels life and had felt his pain as well as hers. Her gift to him had been her essence of life. She showed him everything of herself. His gift to her had been the same. When they had become one in the spirit, his heart had intertwined with hers and they were now as one forever. She also gave him the gift of telepathy and the ability to levitate. The fullness of love and life overtook them and they both fell asleep on the lounge. Hava entered Theresa’s mind in the dream and moved her to awake. ‘You must take these clothes off of Daniel and we must destroy them quickly. Luun floated out of the building and laid fresh clothes on the table next to the lounge. Theresa stood up and levitated Daniel enough that she could strip the uniform from him. She then dressed him in the fresh clothes that Luun had brought and handed the uniform and its parts to Hava. Hava disappeared and came back almost immediately. Theresa asked where she had gotten to so quickly. Hava said she had taken the uniform to a time that it could not be traced. Theresa smiled and began to lower Daniel back to the lounge. Luun told her to bring Daniel into the building. We have new quarters for you and him. Theresa looked surprised but brought Daniel towards the building. After entering they floated down the hall until Luun stopped at a door and it opened.

[Lost N Found]

The two girls floated into the room and Theresa followed with Daniel. Luun opened another door and Theresa saw a bed through the doorway. She floated Daniel into the room and lay him down on the bed. He continued to sleep and looked so relaxed. She then came out of the bedroom and into the living area. Luun said, “this is your new quarters you and Daniel will stay here from now on”. Theresa looked surprised and said but what about my other quarters. Hava giggled and Luun said those quarters will be given to another, you and Daniel are one now and so you live together, Happy Birthday sister. Theresa went to both of them and hugged them, my sisters you have given the most wonderful gift I have ever received it is for me to give gifts to everyone else here. Hava said “our dear sister you have given gifts to everyone here”. “Tonight we are having a party in the garden for you and Daniel and you will give your gift to us all then. With that both girls floated out the door and it closed quietly. She heard Daniel asking for her so she opened the bedroom door and walked to him. He asked how he had gotten here and how did I get these clothes on. She touched his lips with her finger and said Hush my darling all will be revealed later, for now you must rest. She picked him up gently and moved him to one side of the bed.. I must also rest so I will lay down here for now. Daniel looked over at her as she lay down on the bed. He reached over and put his arms around her and kissed her. She returned the affection and they both fell into the dreams.

[Constance]

night-by-night, dream-by-dream...

Arthur was true to his word.

Bankers left their jobs in droves.

Bank staff were left to their own devices. Can you imagine what the bank staff did with all those bank executives gone?

There was no one to fire them...

They were dreaming too...

Dreaming for humanity as if their lives depended on it.

[Constance]

Cities started to look more like forests.

[Constance]

For Kyra Johnson, it had seemed like her entire neighbourhood had become a miracle.

Walking or riding your bicycle down the street was nigh impossible.

First you had to dodge the vegetable patches and fruit trees that had sprung up everywhere and second, people - the young and old and the in-between - cruised around the neighbourhood in the sunshine, some chatting whilst standing on the street, some working on gardens.

People were just so darn friendly that you just had to stop to talk to them.

Sidewalks were so full and bursting at the seams with organic produce that she would literally eat her way to work.

A juicy nectarine, dripped down her chin as she sampled the latest fare.

The laughter of the people was what now echoed in her mind as she opened the door to her local community centre.

People had donated so much kitchenware that Kyra didn't know what to do with it all. She had to stack it, in neat piles along the hallway.

She brushed by the long table that fed multitudes of people every day.

Kyra entered the massive commercial kitchen, expecting to start her day alone.

Arthur looked up at her, frilly flowered apron on, arm waving mid-air, knife-in-hand.

Carrots momentarily forgotten.

"Well now miss Kyra, isn't it lovely to see you!"

Her benefactor of this almighty kitchen and her ally in all of her dreams now stood before her, chopping vegetables.

"I can't believe it." She cried.

And she ran to him, arms outstretched.

[Constance]

"It all starts and ends with food."

Arthur said warmly. He hugged Kyra so heartily and so hard that her bones hurt.

"Ain't that the truth." She murmured softly.

Before too long, a stream of volunteers had arrived, ready to take on preparing the freshest of fresh produce harvested from the street gardens and sidewalks for a hearty breakfast.

"Garth - you stop what you are doing and give us a tune!"

Garth Allbright used to be homeless. He just also happened to dream about a new world filled with possibilities.

"Yes ma'am" He jokingly replied with a mock salute to Kyra. He strolled over to his beloved guitar, sat in a corner and began to play and sing.

It was so much fun being serenaded by this very talented musician. It filled the heart with pangs of love and each felt the goodness of what they were doing, permeating their very souls.

Kyra's eyes sparkled as she worked, occasionally glancing at Arthur to smile at him.

Community centres had begun to spring up everywhere, like weeds.

But they weren't your everyday run-of-the-mill type community centres.

These community centres now fed every single person on the street they lived on.

Large seated indoor areas and outdoor areas now dominated the landscapes.

Many roads had been repurposed so that people could be with each other to eat.

[Lost N Found]

After the skimmer had left and the cards had been shredded Samuel sat down beside Mary and hugged her. She returned the affection and Carolyne asked if they would like to snack on something. Samuel nodded yes so Christine poured him a cup of coffee and Carolyne brought some pastries to the counter. Samuel spoke up and said, “there was something different about that young lieutenant, When he left and went to get into the skimmer I sas Honovi standing in the brush just behind it. There also appeared to be a light aurora around him”. Mary spoke up then and said, “I was afraid for awhile. When I first walked in I had the feeling that he could see right through the disguise I had placed around myself. Remind me to say something to Bill about that. It was really strange that he just starred at me and those other two nit wits hardly even noticed me. They seemed to be smeared with something like soot, gave me the creeps”.Carolyne looked out the front window with a distant look and then spoke, “I have a feeling we will be seeing that young man again soon. Eryne has spoke to me that there is to be a birthday party soon for one of our young scientists She is like a daughter to Bill and I and Eryne loves her. They are sisters. That young man has a roll to play in her life I suspect. I must speak to Bill about keeping that back garage cloaked. It would seem that the activity of searching for you all has increased and could get a lot worse.

[Lost N Found]

In the back garage Michael was under the old suburban replacing the rear end gear box. Susanna had put on a set of overalls and was helping him. Michael and Bill had discovered that she was quite mechanically adept. She had told them that she worked with her father when she was little around his cars. He was always tinkering on them. She had always liked to get her hands greasy taking apart and reassembling the parts of the motor and whatever else she could do. Michael had popped the pumkin apart and gear oil had spilled out on his face. He sputtered and rolled the creeper out and reached around like a blind man for a rag to wipe his face. Susanna held the rag just out of his reach while laughing hysterically. Michael reached out with both hands and started flinging them around wildly. Susanna moved close enough that he could grab her and he pulled her close while she wiped his face. He opened his eyes and looked into her smiling eyes. The smile on his face turned into a laugh and they held each other. Bill looked over from the motor that he was working on and smiled. “You kids about ready to get some food” Michael and Susanna both said yes. Michael asked him why he did not have a lift in here. Bill thought for a moment and said, geez just had not thought about it. Guess that will have to be remedied. How about we do something about it after we get something to eat” Michael said great lets eat. Bill said, “Carolyne has told me that those military people have moved on. Samuel and Mary are going to meet you all in the garden. I will be along with Christine as soon as Joanna and Sarah relieve us.

[Lost N Found]

Bill, Susanna and Michael walked out of the cloaked garage and Bill set the door to his command. They all begin to walk towards the portal as Samuel and Mary came around the side of the café’. They all met and continued to the portal. Samuel handed the Jet belt to Bill and said this is the belt that I outfitted the dispance cloak to. Bill told him that the belt would need to be copied at least 10 times for use for their up and coming missions. They all entered the portal and walked to the garden and sat down. The conversation continued to include the missions to gather more technologies that the ARMY had been experimenting with that were deadly to people and the life in particular on this world. Bill said that some of the people will be willing to come with us and some will not. We are going to destroy what we can and those that are not willing to come to the light will have to be neutralized in ways that they will never be able to continue the experiments of there deadly technologies. As they were discussing this Carolyne and Christine showed up and sat down. The food carts had rolled out with fruits and vegetables and breads. The two women filled a couple of plates and began to eat.

[Lost N Found]

Carolyne waited for Bill to finish his talk about the ARMY research and experiments that they had continued to create. She then talked about keeping the garage under the cloak. The military and the police have stepped up their searching and a lot of it is centered around this area and the old state route now. Something is happening up on the 10 mile grade and we are going to have to clean up a mess, seems that those military men that were here earlier are going to come to a bad end up there. That is going to make them all that much more suspicious of this area. That General was the commander of the base to our southwest and that Colonel was brought in from the Emperor himself. That lieutenant is going to come to us and he has some very important information that will help us to take care of some of those secret facilities Bill has been talking about. I would suggest that after we have eaten that you, my darling Major, take these men up to that scene that is happening now, and get rid of any evidence you can find. This might be a good time to test out that time machine gizmo you have been working on. Everybody perked up at the mention of time machine technology. Bill raised his hand and said “Settle down we have been creating a time device yes but we really have not tested it yet. Evelyne and Eryne both tell us that it wil work so we have every confidence that it will but we have to test it. Yes my dear lovely lieutenant, this is the time to try the time gizmo out. Looking at everybody Bill explained a basic function. This machine is a small handheld device not unlike the other machines we have for portals and other matter or material makings. It is also activated by our thoughts. It will, as we hope, transport humans through time as well. So today is the day to give it a shot. Michael and Samuel you will help me to do this won’t you? Michael and Samuel both nodded their heads up and down and said they would be honored to help. Mary and Susanna both held on to the men and said in unison, you are going to be very careful aren’t you? Both men turned and kissed them affectionately. Samuel spoke up and told Bill that the ARMY had managed to create a device to detect the dispance cloak. They just had not perfected it yet but were working on installing in all there vehicles. Bill said, Yes I had a suspicion that they would get around to that. That is the only created device I could not destroy. It had already been taken from the facility in Wyoming and put to use. However, Sarah’s husband Abraham has been working on a new model that will not be able to be detected by the ARMY. He is close to getting that up to running and as soon as it is ready we are going to replace all the old cloaks and that should keep us safe for quite awhile. Yes I know that the ARMY continues to experiment with any new technologies so we are keeping on our toes as well.

[Constance]

One night, as Nick lay fitfully sleeping in his tent, another shaman came to him in his dreams.

And the shaman said to him. "You must go beyond where any man has ever attempted, or ever dared to go."

The shaman then transformed into a fierce warrior and the warrior said to him.

"Your role is to call upon every indigenous tribe on this planet who remembers who we really are.

"They walk the Earth, living completely connected with Mother Nature. They live their lives according to all the natural laws."

"They are aware that our collective consciousness IS Mother Earth. They honour all the natural and divine laws."

"These tribes are already aware that there are other tribes like themselves but you must find a way to inspire them to join forces with the others."

"Take people with you who are also passionate about moving in this direction. Do not try to do this alone."

"All the divine forces that drive the universe flow through you and around you."

"Be open to all that comes your way. Allow only your intuitions and your inspirations to guide you."

And then, the warrior said with piercing eyes fixed upon Nick.

"We are Mother Nature in another form."

The warrior paused for a moment, to allow Nick to absorb the enormity of the task he faced.

"As you already know from the dark dreams that I sent you, there has been the deliberate annihilation, subjugation and displacement of many of our beloved indigenous tribal brothers and sisters." The warrior fell silent.

"You sent me all those horrible dark dreams? Said Nick incredulously.

"Of course." Said the warrior.

"You are our brother in eternity Nick Green and we felt that you were the best candidate for the role."

"And you... I mean..your people are for real about me having to do this?" He said with trepidation in his voice.

"There are those warriors who work to uplift these brothers and sisters; many are weary, downtrodden and forgotten."

"These warriors fight to keep these indigenous tribes alive."

"You must encourage, you must have the heart to endure, you must nurture and inspire these lone warriors to strengthen and uplift their tribes and to then join forces with those tribes who live completely connected with Mother Nature."

"It is your role to reignite the flame of justice that resides within each tribe so that each tribe becomes an unquenchable firestorm that burns and sweeps through the rest of the world with a ferocity that the darkness cannot extinguish."

"And then, as you have talked about in your dreams with the others who live in the artificial environments, whether it be through dreams, songs, poetry, dance, art or Mother Earth, each must dare to express and inspire others into taking their roles and expressing it in such a way that they are moving towards our ultimate liberation."

"Their intent must be pure and you will know them by their passion for the Earth, the beings who roam the Earth and humanity."

The warrior vanished and in its place, an elderly indigenous woman appeared to him. She said solemnly.

"I represent the collective of those who have dreamt together and merged with source. We empowered ourselves to liberate ourselves and now we live in peace forever. I am in your future."
"We live in a constant state of possibilities and this is how our hearts carry us forward. Will you join us?"

She then melted like a vapour trail and he awoke.

[Lost N Found]

Carolyne stood up and asked Christine to join her back at the Café’ she turned to Susanna and Mary and asked if they would like to go out to the field where Kevin, Kristyl, Mark and Maria were busy working on the choppers and plane. Mary said she would be happy to do that she had to talk to Kristyl about some things. Susanna agreed also to go out there. She needed a walk and besides she might be able to help with some of the mechanical work. Bill stood up and asked Michael and Samuel to follow him; he had some other things to show them. Carolyne and Christine headed for the garage while the two other women headed for the field. Bill, Samuel and Michael walked out towards the field but turned towards the due east and walked through some groves of fruit trees. As they continued walking Bill picked an apple and began to munch on it. Michael and Samuel both picked some fruit off the trees and they were all munching and talking about the orchard when they walked by a barn. Samuel asked what was in the barn and Bill walked over to it and opened a large door. Inside were two large tractors with trailers attached to the rear. “This is what we are going to use to retrieve the parts we need for the old vehicles. Oh and get that lift we talked about earlier Michael. Michael walked in and climbed up on the first tractor. He sat on the seat and a big smile broke on his face, “are we going now” Bill said “we have to clean up that mess first but later we will be going. “Yes Michael you get to drive this beast. Michael kept smiling as he climbed down and the men proceeded to walk towards the east while in the garden Theresa was dreaming of a man that was in a death grip on the side of a cliff.

[Lost N Found]

Bill had been shown what was happening up at 10 mile grade and knew that they had to wait for Theresa to bring the young lieutenant back to the garden before they could go and clean up the mess. The three men continued to walk towards the east through groves of fruit trees and large fields of vegetables and wheat. Samuel mentioned, “is this where all the fresh foods come from” Bill said “well so to speak for the most part”. Michael asked who took care of all this and how was it harvested? Bill turned around and walked backwards while he smiled, this dear man is all taken care of with our creative minds. It is the same with the food carts when we think in our minds. Our creative wonderful daughter Eryne started it all and when Evelyne showed up it just got so much better. They just think and they showed us how to think to make it all happen. You had to wonder how we keep the food stocked in the café’ well it is the thoughts that we do as a collective. We never charge anything for what we give freely. That is part of the healing of this planet. Money is becoming obsolete. And we are going to spread that completely across the face of this planet. There is and always has been more than enough for all humans to live in peace and prosperity on this world. It is just in the mind and for humans to awaken to that. We started it all with technologies and it has been so slow simply because we forgot that the divine creator gave this to us in the beginning.

[Lost N Found]

Our technology has nearly destroyed us because dark, wicked men have used it in greed and kept the good and wonderful things from us. These greedy beings murdered anyone that has tried to enlighten others with tech or any inventions that could enhance mankind towards the peace and prosperity that was meant for us in the first place. They stole our minds and enslaved us all. It was the introduction of greed that began our downfall. Michael and Samuel both had tears in their eyes as they continued to walk. Bill saw their hearts and told them both that this greed and pain was all going to end in the near future, it took us all awhile to understand. When Eryne was born there was a light around her and before she was a year old she was talking to us. We had to keep her away from the wicked men. Most people didn’t know she was here until we came to this place. One dear young girl knew of her prior but kept it in confidence. She is our second daughter you will get to meet her soon. When Jim and Christine came with Mark and Maria they brought Evelyne who was Eryne’s Sister. We have found that they are one spirit and connected to the divine creator. They have taken us into the one spirit many times and now we are connecting so much that this technology is becoming obsolete to us. They show us how to do things in our dreams. I dream about these things and it is their thoughts that fill my dreams. I wake up and build something that I saw in the dream and then it gets used and becomes obsolete because the more we use it the easier it is for our thoughts to make it happen. I am given to understand that Evelyne and Eryne are causing other people and especially children in the world to dream these healing thoughts. As they listened to Bill he turned around and said “Ah we are here” Michael and Samuel walked up and Bill said “behold! In front of them was the old Junk yard. They were standing on the most western part of it. Both men stood gaping at the old automobiles. They appeared to be in some old garage and the large doors were wide open. “This is where we will come to get the parts we need. The tractors and trailers will be handy don’t you think?

[Lost N Found]

Both men begin to speak at the same time, Bill held up his hand and said wait! one at a time. Samuel said “how did we just walk for 30 minutes and end up here at a place that is some 50 miles to the east of the facility? “Oh Samuel have you not heard anything I have been saying”? Samuel looked at him and a surprised looked lit up his face. Michael just looked and thought WHAT? Bill said, my dear gentlemen time and distance are relative to your thoughts. You think of time as something that counts in numbers such as your comment Samuel “30 minutes” or even days, Months or years. Those are nothing more than abstract ideas that have been imbedded in your enslaved minds. Distance is the same; the comment of saying that this place is somewhat 50 miles to our east is nothing more than an abstract idea. Now in an open awakened mind there is no time and there is no distance. Those ideas are only there because we have used them to keep our thoughts locked up as we were all conditioned that way by something other than the divine creator. Now I am not saying that those concepts cannot be used to guide us in the here and now. What I am saying is that they can be useful. You both have been in the spirit of the universe and love is motion, light is the real energy and the key that unlocks our minds. So Einstein’s famous equation that has been researched and researched by enslaved or unawake minds to prove it is wrong or write mostly is nothing more than a waste of energy. His theory of relativity was somewhat close but was flawed because it is locked up in an enslaved species mind. You see what I mean” E=MC squared, what does this mean to you. Energy okay there is energy and when we are in the spirit is that energy? Mass, okay I am mass as you see but am I truly or is this just what we project in our minds? C represents a speed or distance and it has to be squared, what is that gentlemen”? Lets see, in our finite minds or so we have been conditioned to believe it is the speed of light therefore transforming it into energy. Einstein had some things right but did not put them in the true perspective. Energy he saw but again not seen in the truth, his light was there but again not seen in the true perspective and the one thing he used that did not fit was mass. That equation would be better if it was written like this S=LLtc. Samuel asked what that would mean. Bill said I am just coming from an experience but I would say this, S is Spirit, First L is Light and second L is Love or visa versa, tc is total connection. There is no speed or distance as they do not really exist. So to say, Einstein created something that really only dealt with our enslaved existence and did not even touch on the truth of whom or what we really are does not hold water simply because all we are really is thought and that is part of the divine creator. Michael and Samuel sat down and let this sink into their “thoughts”. Hava and Luun stood in front of them and touched their minds/thoughts and giggled.

[Lost N Found]

Bill said, it is for us to do what we must do now. He opened a portal and both men saw a road with a slope off one edge. At the bottom of the slope there was a car or what might have been one, it was on fire and pieces of it were strewn down the slope. Bill stepped onto the roadway and Samuel and Michael followed. They all stood there looking at the mess down the slope. Samuel asked if that was the skimmer that was at the café’ earlier. Bill said “yes two of the people had died and the pilot or driver is being brought to the light as we speak. Bill pulled out a device that looked like a small flashlight and pointed it at the main wreck. This will be our first test with this gizmo. I am going to send that mess down there to a place in time that was a desert and is now an ocean. He dialed something at the front of the gizmo and a reading appeared on a led reader and pushed a button on the top. A bluish beam shot forth and hit the wreck, the entire thing disappeared immediately. Bill pushed the button once more and the beam ceased. Bill turned and said, okay it will be up to us to collect the rest of this mess and stack it in one place so we can send it to the place where the other piece went. I suggest we spread out and work our way down the slope. Whatever you find gather it up and bring it to that location where the main piece was. If it is to big let me know and I will try to use the levitation methods that have been taught by Theresa. Michael and Samuel both looked at Bill and Asked who Theresa is. Bill told them both that they would be meeting her soon. She is the second daughter I mention awhile ago. Bill handed each man a bag with shoulder straps, it seemed that he just brought them out of thin air. They all started to climb down the slope and pick up pieces of the car as they went. Michael found the cockpit and it appeared to be in one piece so he could not pick it up, he told Bill about it and Bill looked over at it and then held out his arm and pointed at it. The cockpit rose in the air and floated down to where the main wreck had been. Michael said to himself quietly, I can’t wait to learn how to do that. Bill snickered to himself and continued to shuffle down the slope picking up bits and pieces as he went. When all three reached the bottom, they emptied the bags in a pile and searched around the area to find any more. Over the top of the boulder Samuel found one the mini gun apparatus stuck in the dirt standing up like a small tree or something. He mentioned it to Bill. Bill peeked over the boulder and raised it up and brought it to the pile.

[Lost N Found]

They all milled around searching and found all of the bits and pieces. Bill pulled something else out of his pocket and touched a button. The little machine began beeping slowly and Bill turned around in a circle as he held the machine out. He swung around towards a place that looked like a dark pool of something and the machine went solid in its sound. Bill shut it off and looked at the spot. He walked towards it and had to climb a few boulders but reached it soon enough. What he found made him shiver. It reminded him of a pool of used oil but only darker. He knew that this was where Arie had jumped the General. He spun back towards the crash site and turned his machine on once more and swung it down towards the bottom of the ravine and up the bank on the other side. The machine started to beep and in its arc it beeped more solid as it was swung toward some brush. Bill looked at Samuel and asked him to go to that clump of brush and see if he could find any metal. Samuel reached the brush and saw something shinny sticking out the main trunk of the clump. He reached into it and took a small knife from his pocket and dug the bullet out. He held it up and showed it to Bill. Bill smiled at that but felt like something was near that gave him the willies so he headed back to the crash site. While he was making his way back something told him to look up the slope and he saw a fallen tree with broken branches and there was blood all over the tree and one of the broken branches. Something else very gruesome was up the slope a little further and it made him shiver again. He turned and looked at Michael and Samuel and said there is something black and evil still in this place. I can take some away but I suspect that there will be a hole that some black creature can squeeze through left here. We must hurry and clean this up as quickly as possible. I have a feeling that a military vehicle is moving this way. All the pieces were thrown on the pile and Bill used his levitation power to raise the gruesome thing from the area up from the downed tree. All the men saw what had been raised and retched as Bill brought it to the pile. They all backed away and Bill activated the time machine gizmo. The blue beam shot out and the entire pile disappeared. The gruesome thing hung there longer and then it was gone also. Each man heard what seemed like a scream when that thing disappeared. The site from the impact after the car had left the road all the way to the boulder appeared to grow over with vegetation and in a very short time the slope looked totally natural once again. Bill opened a portal and they all stepped through into the old garage where they had been just now or so it seemed. Bill asked if they were up to a short walk. The afternoon is cool and yet warm also. We can get a snack on the way. Samuel and Michael had questions about what was at the crash site but both held those questions for another thought.

[Lost N Found]

While they were casually strolling through the orchards Michael’s thoughts opened his mouth and he began to speak. Bill, all that discussion we had about time and distance and how it really does not exist has me thinking about the time machine you have created. If “time and distance” do not exist, then what is the need for and why did you create a time machine? Samuel spoke up and said “I was wondering the same thing after all the talk about no time and distance existing.

[Lost N Found]

Bill stopped walking and sat down under a rather large Cherry tree. He looked up and said, this is one of my favorite trees. Have a set down with me will you? Both men sat down and they all leaned back against the rather Hugh tree. Bill said to both of them, you have asked a fair and intelligent question; I will try and give the best answer I know how to give. Can either one of you enter the spirit and just be one in the universe on your own at this instant? I know that you have both done this with the lovely ladies you came here with. You felt the deeper thoughts together and you were one in the spirit. What you did not know was that you were guided into the universe by love and light through total connection, it was your pure love that released the light in your hearts and the total connection of the divine creator. You see, when you are in the love and light and totally connected then you are your pure spirit. Time is nothing and distance has no meaning. That is our truth that is who we really are.

[Lost N Found]

As an enslaved, mind controlled species we are kept from that. We see our selves in this mass, this form, we experience time and we see distance through controlled, lying eyes. As I said before we are given to believe this illusion is real and we live our short lives in belief of what we think, see, feel, hear, touch, taste and smell. We die, we can be killed, we become sick, our bodies become old, our pain becomes a prison and the darkness keeps us living this all over and over, that is time it is hell if you want a definition of that. When this flesh dies our weakened, enslaved spirit leaves this container and goes to a holding place in a weaker thought until we choose to come back and do it all again. We are trapped and we have been this way forever lost in the abstract of time. So when we choose a higher thought, or should I say a deeper thought, when this illusion of flesh/mass dies, we become a bit freer. We come back with a little more understanding and hopefully we learn more to connect back to our creator. When this happens gentlemen we can choose to stay in the universe or we can choose to come here or somewhere else to help others to become free. Now to your question, Why a time machine? Until we all become just spirit and thought in our being we are trapped here in this illusion, however we can create things that will give us freedom to break loose of these bonds. I strive to be like Eryne and Evelyne. They are free to choose and both have chosen to come back here to help us all become free. Because we are trapped in time, a time machine allows us to move between the bars of our jail cells. Yes it is still just something created within this illusion. So when we move through the time of this illusion, back and forth, we have the means to search more clearly for the door to escape from this enslaved existence. You may not know this gentlemen but this technology was created thousands and thousands of years in our enslaved past and was buried by the wicked entities to keep us from escaping their greedy grasp. Have I answered your question to some satisfaction?

[Lost N Found]

Michael looked up into the boughs of the tree and his vision was blurred for a short moment. He could swear that the leaves and limbs of the tree had faces and they were trying to speak to him. He was listening but could here nothing. After a few moments his vision cleared and the leaves just rustled in the breeze. A rather large cherry fell and hit him in the middle of his forehead. He bent his face away and caught the cherry in his hand. It looked delicious so he bit into it and sure enough it was heavenly to the taste. He said, “So what you are saying is that we are stuck believing this illusion to be our reality so we have to create these things to use for our benefit. We either create to help or we create to destroy in this finite physical existence. “Yes Bill said, in a convoluted sense that is exactly what we do in our eternal search for that door to open our thoughts back to the divine creator”. Therefore, in this existence we have time and distance and that is why I have created a time machine. Evelyne and Eryne planted the thought and how to build it in my dreams. I do expect this creation to become obsolete like the rest of these creations as we use them to help become closer to the divine creator. The more we use them, the more our minds become open and the thoughts just flow freely.

[Lost N Found]

The portal technology has become something that most of us can just think of a place and the hole just opens directly to it. Here let me show you something. Bill opened a portal to the Garage they had left at the Junk Yard. You see gentlemen when we walked into that garage I had already opened the portal and you just did not notice it simply because while we were talking we walked right through and into that garage. This technology has become obsolete to me simply because it is my thoughts now. After using the machines for some time a door was opened in my mind and now I open that door with my thoughts it is a memory. Distance! The portals move us without distance to wherever we think. So now you begin to see where distance becomes a non existence. I suspect that the portals are connected to time or the absence of it. We must ask Kevin about that. Evelyne and Eryne both move in and out of this time without a machine. We are all being led towards the complete spirit it just takes opening our minds more and more. Carolyne has told me that she was taken to a special place in thought and shown futures and given knowledge of things that only she knows at the moment. I suspect that will be revealed in this finite time we find ourselves in.

[Lost N Found]

Samuel had listened intently to Bill’s explanation of him and Michaels question and understood the physicality of their existence. He began to understand how the mind had been locked up. He spoke and said, “Okay Bill I can see our minds and how we have been shut up in some little compartment within a universe that is the entire mind. The wicked men or beings you speak of that enslaved us created a billion trillion doors and locked them while pushing us into this little place of illusion. These wicked entities continue to flood this existence with fear and that is really a key or dead bolt that keeps the door closed. Bill said, “Yes you are on the right track, your use of the word mind is close but it is really the spirit that is locked up in the box, the mind is the box. When the spirit starts to open the doors in the box then we or our spirit begins to be free. The more doors the spirit opens the freer we become. “Okay, I created this machine, this gizmo. It has a dial for time in past or future it has a readout that tells of the time and it has an on off switch. You both saw it work. This thingamabobby will only make something in the physical move to another time or place. As for the spirit our spirit, we step out of time or we step into time. Once out, there is no existence once in, there is nothing but existence. Okay how is that for you fellows?

[Lost N Found]

Samuel and Michael both felt like something had opened and a breath of fresh air had washed across there faces. Bill started to stand up and instead looked up at the boughs of the cherry tree. He had a quizzical look on his face and asked each man if they heard that? Michael looked up and saw the faces once again. Samuel heard the voice telling him to move just a little to his right because he was sitting on a small twig that was just beginning to sprout and it needed to get some air/light. Samuel moved and Michael stood up and continued to look up at the boughs. Bill began to laugh and stood up also. He reached out his hands and touched the trunk of the tree. His thoughts connected to the tree and the tree spoke.

[Constance]

It was like a mass inoculation for those who lived the artificial life.

The dream-net was so fast that it couldn't be controlled. It was like the old internet in that everyone could participate in it whenever they liked, but it went far beyond the internet or the fastest super-computers or artificial technologies ever invented.

The dream-net was evolving.

The human consciousness.

WHAT a joy it was to behold.

Plastic and Holographic by nature - the past, present and future in just a blink of the eye - consciousness could outsmart, outthink and outwit artificial technology no matter what any being said or tried to do.

Dreams were better than any Tel-lies-vision, Boobtube or Tracebook network that ever existed on the internet.

People had started to take siestas during the day just so that they could "plug-in".

Just like that old dinosaur of a movie The Matrix, one could plug-in...and be anything, learn anything, go anywhere and do anything one wanted.

And the added unexpected bonus was that they got to re-energise as well...

Bars, nightclubs, cafes, theatres - The cities all became silent and redundant ghost towns during the dark night hours.

It was like a return to the medieval night hours where people went to bed when the sun went down for their first sleep and then would awaken in the middle of the night to write poetry, write in their dream journals, paint, daydream, eat, make love or tell stories to each other in front of a glowing fire before retiring for the second sleep, awakening blissfully with the dawn.

Barely a soul could be seen on any one night, except when the moon was full. It was hilarious to see people out moon-bathing, just like you see people sunbathing down at the beach.
It became quite the thing to walk barefoot and stroll under the light of the moon, soaking up all of the cosmic energies. These were great times.

[Lost N Found]

“I have heard you speaking of the spirit and the divine creator. You have spoke of the foul creatures that have locked up all spirits that live on Mother Earth. Mother earth herself is being poisoned and mutilated. Our brother clans are being butchered and poisoned and burned. You creatures breathe the life breath we need to exist while we breathe the life breath you need to exist. We are connected, all life is connected. The illusion you speak of is created by all life source on this mother earth. We too are connected to the divine creator because He/she created us as you and the life you see around you. All spirit is thought and we chose to be here this way in this illusion. The rock that the dead thing ran into where you went just now and came back tried to speak to you. Granitchel tried to warn you of the black pool. You were very fortunate that the black creature that was locked into that did not escape to enter you. It is always looking for a willing container to fill. The warrior spirit of Arie dispatched it but only for a short time. I am speaking to you now so that you know that we are gathering for a war against the black creatures that inhabit the black depths of our Mother Earth. She has lived in pain for eons as you mark time in this existence. I have and all my clan and the little brothers that these two life sources you have with you transported from one place to another are preparing to unlock and open doors in the box you talk of. We have been awakened. I tried to speak with one and he could not hear me at first so I dropped my fruit on him. I am Greybark and others are called the same that look like me. We give our substance freely such as you are doing with this substance. We are connected with breath and substance. Granitchel is Mother Earth he lives to fulfill the outer skin of the Mother just as the outer skin on your substance covers the fluids that flow through your life. Granitchel is a cell with the spark of the spirit. We are here, we are one, and we are connected. A rather large cherry dropped and hit Bill in the forehead as he looked up.

Bill blinked and caught the cherry. He stepped back and took a bite of the fruit, it was delicious. He began to laugh once again as Samuel and Michael both were already laughing. Greybark dropped more cherries so that both men caught them and ate them. Greybark shook and the leaves rustled. The men could here him laughing, it sounded like a deep earthy rumble. Michael was looking at the trunk while laughing and saw a very wise and warm face peering back at him. He moved forward and hugged the trunk and offered a heartfelt thank you to Greybark All three men stood back and smiled. Evelyne and Eryne stepped out of the air and touched Greybark. He shivered and giggled. They turned and told the men that the women were waiting in their rooms or the garden for them. They had been out on the field working on the flying machines with Mark and Maria and Kevin and Kristyl. They all came in earlier and took naps. There is going to be a party this evening and all will be there, with that they turned sideways and disappeared.

[Constance]

Garth Allbright walked into his new home.

He stopped to marvel over how fresh and clean and airy the dome was.

Beneath his feet lay an intricately carved earthen floor. It shone with a deep lustre, such is the nature of Tadelakt.

Wooden doors so wonderfully carved and inscribed with ancient images glided open to reveal cosy nesting nooks for the slumbering person.

He could hardly believe the beauty of the walls. they looked like the insides of the Lord of the Rings movies Elven dome homes.

The kitchen had been secretly bedecked with dried herbs, hanging from the ceiling. Sweet smelling marjoram and peppermint filled his nose with precious healing fragrances. They were a gift from his neighbours gardens and the children had picked them as a suprise.

His new flatmates, all homeless too, had lovingly helped him to build this new home, right smack-bang in the middle of a carpark. It used to be a Walfart carpark but Walfart had gone out of business due to a lack of customers.

If it wasn't natural, people weren't buying it or using it.

Every day, he and the others had gone into the fields to harvest the hemp, scythes swishing silently, birds sweetly singing to each other. The lime they crushed from the local rocks and the mud they dug and carried from the quarried carpark.

Climbing a geodesic dome to add the hempcrete to the walls was crazy and so much fun. The laughter and song that rang through the neighbourhood...It was very contagious... and they would often find neighbours at the start of their working day, drawn to such a fine purpose, milling around, willing to help slap the hempcrete onto the walls.

He strummed a song of hope that he thought he would never strum again on that ol' guitar.

And whilst he played, he sang a song about building a house, a home for all the homeless. He sang on about how all the corporate carparks and golf-courses would now house every person who needed a home. He sang it all into existence.

He hadn't slept inside a house for nigh on 13 years.

Today was his lucky day.

[Lost N Found]

When Susanna and Mary left the garden after lunch they strolled out to the field to find the others. As they approached the two choppers they noticed Kevin and Kristyl setting on chairs around a table. On the table was a mess of wires and small boxes. They appeared to be assembling one of the boxes with something. Susanna walked up with Mary and said, “that looks like it could be one of those dispance cloaking devices am I right”? Kristyl looked up with a surprise on her face and said “why yes dear Susanna, how is it that you knew that? Susanna said that she had been in a lab on the base when a group of men had begun to assemble the devices for use in the choppers. It all looked so simple. Kristyl was having a difficult moment with some of the wiring and looked at Susanna and said do you know how this part is hooked up. Susanna looked in the box and said this wire goes over that knob and wraps at least three times then it connects to this terminal. This wire comes straight over to this terminal and that is the wire leading to the USB connector. Kristyl proceeded to make the adjustments and then put the top on the little black box. She capped the screws down and the two pieces were together. Well thank you dear sister I was struggling with that completion. Would you like to help make another one? Susanna sat down and Mary took a seat beside her. Kevin picked up the device and walked to the chopper that had not been outfitted yet and climbed aboard. After a few minutes he jumped back out and said that one is done. He turned and headed over to the old plane where Mark and Maria were doing something with the engine. Jim poked his head out from the cockpit and said, “The computer is installed and all we need now is another one of those Dispance cloaks to hook into it. Kevin smiled and said is that stealth gear ready to hook up? Mark and Maria both looked up and smiled. We got the boxes installed you showed us how to do so all we need now is that device you built earlier and we can plug it in. Kevin walked back to the table and picked up a small plug and play type of device and headed back to the plane. Jim jumped out of the plane and came over to the table. “Does anyone know where Christine might be? Mary spoke up and said she and Carolyne had gone back up to the Cafe’. Thank you, I am going back out to the garage to work on the computer system for the suburban so it anyone wants me that is where I’ll be”. The women nodded and said don’t forget there is something happening in the garden this evening. Jim smiled and said Okie dokie as he headed for the old garage.

[Lost N Found]

Mary spoke up to Kristyl while she was starting to build another dispance cloak. She said, you know my dear sister that you and I have been trained in so many different techniques. We both know surveillance methods and we both know forensics to the inth degree. We both know how to fly these choppers and we both know how to operate all the gear on board. We can also infiltrate by stealth methods. Our skills at hand to hand combat and the use of all weapons for defense and offense surpass most. She turned and looked at Susanna and said “all three of us have spiritual oneness with men that posses these skills also. Still looking at Susanna she said “I suspect you have skills that we do not know of as yet. She turned and looked over at Mark and Maria and said, I also suspect that Mark and Maria have training with so many other things that are very useful. So taking stock of what we have here at this facility, we have two choppers complete with all gear, Dispance cloaks and stealth gear. We have one single engine plane that can seat a minimum of five people and now it is equipped with a dispance cloak and stealth gear. We have 1 scrammer that is operational even if it is an older version and 1 old gas powered suburban that could easily seat 6 people that is being outfitted with a dispance cloak and the stealth gear. The choppers can seat or hold 8 people including the pilot and co-pilot.

[Lost N Found]

I am not sure why all of this is here and what the use of it all is going to be if anything I do know if our missions are to find and destroy these secret bases where death to the human race is being experimented with and created we have a chance in small sorties to accomplish goals of the sort. Now what is puzzling to me and maybe I am still entrapped in this physical illusion is there are people here that can levitate that use telepathy on a daily basis with as much ease as just breathing. There are two young girls that can do almost anything by just thinking. I am also given to understand that Bill is testing out a time travel device. The portals alone can open a hole that we just step through into anywhere that can be thought by a good part of the folks. The machines that look like a lighter or USB drive allow the rest of us to do this until we become more open door with our thoughts. I have been having dreams lately that something wonderful is happening on this planet. I am just trying to put things together. I do not want to go out and hurt or harm anyone or any life being anymore although I feel we all have come here for a special purpose.

[Lost N Found]

While Mary had been speaking her mind, Kevin, Mark and Maria had come up and sat down. Kevin spoke up and said you know Mary I have been wondering some of these same things. Before we arrived here we all were part of the darker forces and something or someone called us towards the light. We discovered ourselves and were awakened and each of us was pulled together. As he was speaking Honovi and Arie came padding and leaping up to them from the garden. Kevin stood up and smiled, Kristyl turned and jumped up and ran to Honovi she wrapped her arms around his neck and hugged him with loving care. Kevin walked over and bumped noses with him. Mary and Susanna turned and saw Arie. Arie spoke into their minds and said greetings to both of you lovely creatures. He lay down and turned over so his tummy was exposed while both women came to him and sat down and began to scratch and pat him. He began to purr. Honovi had spoken so all could here him and said to Arie, you are such a show off, look at you, getting these humans to fondle all over you. Arie spoke and said, you should talk when the humans are holding you and bumbing noses. Besides these two humans scratch and pat so well. All of these humans have and give pure love. Mark and Maria both were giggling and they all came over and sat down around both Honovi and Arie. Honovi had lain down and the circle of love was completed.

[Lost N Found]

Kevin continued to talk and said “Honovi pulled me together with Kristyl. We both went through our own hell and found a freedom from the enslavement. Our love was freed by light and a total connection was made. We experienced the Spirit of one in the universe and we were brought here through it all. Kristyl reached out and took his hands; the smile on her face was absolutely radiant. Susanna smiled and said the same thing about her and Michael. I was almost gone or was thinking it was the end when he was there. Kevin you are so right there was a release of love deep within and a solid tube of light and then that total connection. Mary had listened to these testimonies and quietly began to tear up. She had experienced the same and Samuel was in her heart. Kristyl, Susanna and Maria all scooted around her and they all held each other while the tears flowed freely. Arie laid his head into her lap and put a paw onto her. Mark and Kevin both joined into the group and they all became connected once again. This had become a healing for them all on a regular basis. When the feeling became easier and they all began to smile as the residual pains floated away. They all sat down and wiped tears from their faces. Honovi had scooted within the circle and added his love.

[Lost N Found]

Mark looked at Maria and they told their story of how they had escaped from the death squad in the Caribbean islands and how Jim had taken the arrest and possible death so they could get away with Christine and Evelyne. Their journey through the road blocks and how Evelyne had done what she did to keep them all safe. He told of how they came to be here and how Evelyne discovered her Sister Eryne. They all sat around and just talked about the past lives and the coming together. Maria stood up and said; “I feel like a nap” everyone looked at her and said that sounds like a wonderful idea. Mary stood and said “all this talk of the equipment and our purpose has made me quite sleepy. I do believe that Bill and Carolyne will tell us more about all of this and soon. For now I am going back to the room and catch some rest before this party tonight. They all started moving towards the garden and the rooms. Honovi and Arie both stood up and bid them farewell for now.

[Lost N Found]

When everyone had entered there rooms, Mary sat down on the lounge and contemplated their missions and purpose once more. Something kept floating to her consciousness and she just could not quite seem to grasp it yet. She felt her eyes beginning to close so she got up and headed into the bedroom. Once she lay down she immediately fell into a deep sleep and her dreams became vivid. She dreamed that people were dreaming and entering a connected dreamnet. The awakening was happening. People were finding their way into peace and resolutions in their lives by entering this dreamnet. Consumer technologies were not being purchased as much and corporations were loosing their businesses. Folks all over the world were beginning to grow organic foods. The rural areas were blossoming with gardens of fresh foods and people were starting to heal from sicknesses that were created from fake plastic foods that had been making them sick for years. She dreamed of Children running a playing and planting gardens. She heard beautiful music and saw a man playing a guitar. She saw homeless people moving into dome shaped homes and being healed. She was standing on a corner when someone walked up to her and said isn’t this wonderful? She said yes this is amazing. She turned around and saw everyone glowing with energy. She felt someone tugging on her arm and turned. Her eyes opened and Samuel was setting on the edge of the bed. She looked up at him and asked if he had seen the people full of the energy glowing from their hearts. Samuel asked if she was alright. When I came in you were rolling about and talking to someone” I looked around to see if someone else was in here but didn’t see anyone. I figured you were having a dream and became concerned that it might be another nightmare full of darkness. She sat up and wrapped her arms around him and kissed him. Oh my darling I am so glad you are back. You will have to tell how it all went after we get some rest and the party this evening. Samuel stood up and walked over to a lounge and began to take his dirty clothes off. I am going to shower and then I will lay down for awhile. She closed her eyes and fell back into a deep resting sleep.

[Lost N Found]

Susanna had been having the same dream as Mary and had actually saw Mary in the dream when Michael had awakened her. He had already showered and after waking her because he was concerned, she had hugged and kissed him and he lay down with her and they both fell into a deep restful sleep.

[Lost N Found]

Jim had come through the portal and turned to go to the cloaked garage when he saw the front end of another swifter at the front of the café’ He knew that he would be disguised and the police would not be able to identify him so he walked to the east and came out on the road about 100 yards from the café. The scrammer that Mary had used was parked off in some brush that hid it from the road. He headed to it and climbed in and headed towards the café. He pulled in to the service area and hopped out. He plugged the car into the recharging station and walked over to the café. As he walked through the front door, Christine was pouring some more coffee for the two plainclothes detectives sitting at the counter. They both spun their stools as he came through the door. He immediately recognized the one on the left. He almost turned around and went back out but knew that would arouse suspicion in these jack boots. He looked straight at Warden Braintwist as he walked over and sat down on a stool. Christine walked over and asked what he would like. He looked at her and said. “Just a cup of coffee will be fine while I wait for my car to recharge” Christine poured him a cup and went over to an end stool and sat down. Braintwist kept looking at him and got up and walked over to him and sat down next to him. He asked Jim from which direction he came from and where he might be headed. Jim wanted to tell him it was none of his business but that would just get him knocked to the floor by this gorilla. To talk back to a police officer in this day and age was pure insanity and a criminal offence. and just to confirm it the two little sharp s’s on this guys shirt collar said you had better answer and if I think you are lying I will hurt you. Jim told him he was coming from North Carolina and he was headed to Houston Texas. Braintwist, asked if he had seen any police choppers or swifters since he entered this old state route. Jim shook his head no and took a sip of his coffee. Jim thought to himself about pushing these bloodhounds off on a wild goose chase but then thought that might bring them back here and cause some real trouble once they discovered they had been duped. So he stuck with a plausible story that might make them leave him alone. Well I will tell you officer? Looking at him to ask for a name, Braintwist spoke up and said “name is detective Braintwist”, Jim continued Well detective Braintwist, I did run into a military skimmer up at the border. They seemed to be in a big hurry too. They were flying along at around 100 kph and headed towards Charleston. Damn near run me off the road. Braintwist turned toward his partner and said, Ya hear that Clyde, must be some truth about those military boys chasing some traitor. Man! That sure went viral. He turned back to Jim and laughed and said we all got a kick out them idiots getting caught with their pants down. Apparently one of their commanding officers own secretary stole top secret info right out from under his big fat nose and just walked off their little secret base. He continued to chuckle as he stood up. He pulled out a card and threw it on the counter. He started to speak and then pulled out another card and put it with the first one. If any of you hear or see a police chopper or even another swifter come by here give me a call. He then turned to walk out but stopped and turned back to Jim. “you look somewhat familiar to me have we met somewhere before? Jim looked at him and said “well if you have been to Jacksonville we might have met there. Braintwist shook his head and said, “no never been there”. He spun around and said, “Let’s go Clyde I want to do a little scouting around some old Junk Yard to the east of here. That Captain Sackoschitz had mentioned something about it. Both men walked out the door and climbed into their swifter and drove off to the east.

[Lost N Found]

Jim looked at the cards on the counter, Christine took her counter rag and picked them up and walked to the shredder and dumped them in. Carolyne walked out of the kitchen area and said we are closing up early. Jim you need to move the scrammer to the west this time and there is a very nice place to hide it just down the road about 100 yards. Make sure the stealth device is activated when you get it hidden and then hightail it back here. Christine and I will lock this place up and put the signs out. We got about 2 hours of time in this physical sense before the party starts. Jim went out unplugged the car and hopped in and drove west till he saw the place Carolyne had mentioned. He buried the car well and walked back up to the café. Both women walked out and locked the front door. They all went around the side and entered the portal. When they entered the hole closed and the garage shivered in the early twilight evening and looked like an old house complete with interior lights.

[Lost N Found]

THE WEDDING AND BIRTHDAY OF THERESA AND DANIEL
The Garden had been decorated with Japanese style lanterns. There were multicolored streamers and balloons floating in the air. They just seemed to hang there. In the center was a very cozy fire pit with logs that did not burn away but were always burning. The lounges had been arranged in a circle around the fire pit, there were small tables in between. The amount of lounges speared to be quite sufficient to accommodate all the people that lived within the facility. To any one that may have just shown up and used the Garden recently, it now looked 4 times the size of its normality. It was a Hugh circular amphitheater. Yet it felt very cozy. Over the fire pit was a bridge with smooth onyx arms on both sides in the center was a plateform with a spire in the center. If one looked at it closely It was actually a cake The average enslaved mind would wonder how would anyone get up there. There were no steps or ladders to get to the platform. The surrounding walls or so it seemed of this entire garden had flowers of all types growing up lattice structures The flowers actually formed patterns or pictures and in the centers there were blossoms of white lilies on some and red to pink roses on others. The color range was astounding. When one stood around the fire pit and looked it was as if standing in a rainbow. The floor of the garden looked as it one was floating in the universe and all the stars and heavenly bodies moved around. Above the garden it was the same. The universe was right there and one could stand and feel like they were flying through the universe. The sound of crickets and their songs played in the low soft soothing tones As one moved around the sounds became different and all was soothing to the heart the soul and the spirit. The air was cool yet warm. It felt as it one was wrapped in a loving embrace and the entire feeling of flying was given as soon as one walked into the garden. There was a table near the entrance to the building where the living quarters were and it already had gifts stacking up on it. The fragrance in the air was delicious and connected to the flying feeling.

[Lost N Found]

When people started to show up as soon as they walked into the garden it was like they started to float just above the universe of the floor. Their thoughts were known and whatever refreshing drink they were thinking of floated directly to them and was placed into their hand. it seemed that they would float to a lounge so they could sit in a place if that was what they wished or the could just float around and talk with each other.

[Lost N Found]

In their rooms, Kevin and Kristyl had been the first to awaken from their naps. They both got up and were frozen in place Kevin looked at Kristyl and watched her beautiful brunette hair form itself into the most amazing styled shape. Kristyl watched the same happen to Kevin. The clothes they had on when they lay down for the nap, Shed from both and a dazzling white dress flowed over Kristyl as a dazzling white pants and jacket with shirt flowed over Kevin. The clothes were totally comfortable and they both felt free in them. It was as if they were just born and they were flying through the universe with nothing hampering them. They were both released and began to float out of the rooms and towards the garden. As they entered the Hall other doors were opened and Michael and Susanna floated out. Samuel and Mary floated out. Susanna’s hair was long and a silky blond. Mary’s hair was long and had a silky red tent to a deep black, Mark and Maria were floating down the hall and Maria’s hair was also a deep black with a silky red tent. They all were dressed in the dazzling white dresses and pants with jackets and shirts. When they floated through the doors and entered into the garden their clothes began to shine brighter they were all floated to the platform above the fire pit. Everyone could see a circle of light around the spire of cake.

[Lost N Found]

From the south gate, Bill floated in and was brought to the platform to stand as the south point. From the west gate Carolyne floated in and was brought to the platform to stand as the west point. From the North gate, Jim floated in and was brought to the platform to stand as the north point. From the east gate Christine floated in and was brought to the platform to stand as the east point.
Once they were all standing around the spire with the 4 points the white lights all connected and a tube of light shot up through the spire. Everyone floating on the floor was in awe. Because everyone had thought the spire was a cake, the next thing that happened made everyone surprised beyond belief. The spire opened up and folded out to touch everyone in the circle and the 4 points blazed into the heavens. Theresa and Daniel were standing in the center and the ring of light with its four points engulfed them and a solid tube of light shot straight up. It appeared to go forever into the universe. It remained this way for some time or so it seemed and all the people that were floating in the universe below saw each others hearts glow. It all came back into the garden and everyone began to sit down around the fire pit. The solid light on the platform became the couples. Bill and Carolyne joined and a path was made to the center where Theresa and Daniel stood. Jim and Christine joined and a path was made to the center. Bill spoke and said, These two spirits have now become one, They are north and south and east and west they are all points of direction, Time and distance do not exist in there love and connection with the Divine creator. Carolyne said “these 8 spirits have now become one. They are north and south and east and west and all points of direction. Time and distance do not exist in there love and connection with the Divine creator. All are connected to mother earth and the Divine creator they are destined to fulfill the purpose of the Divine creator as we all are. Evelyne and Eryne have come to bring us all to the divine creator through awakening. Tonight is Theresa’s birthday and in a way it is Daniels also. Daniel is the gift from the Devine creator to her. She is the gift to Daniel from the divine creator. They both are gifts to us all from the divine creator. We all have been blessed with the gifts of Kevin and Kristyl, Michael and Susanna, Samuel and Mary and Mark and Maria. The divine creator brought Jim and Christine who fulfilled the divine creator’s purpose by bringing Evelyne just as Bill and I have done with Eyrne, Theresa has asked that she be able to give everyone here this evening a gift or should I say two gifts. She is just full of love and it bursts her heart if she cannot give. So I am going to let her give, so please accept. :”Theresa you may give as you please”

[Lost N Found]

Theresa stood on the edge of the platform with Daniel. She spoke in all the minds on the platform and said this is for you up here first. She opened the doors that needed to be open so they could levitate with thought and then she opened the doors so they could speak in the minds by thought. They all looked surprised but then they all levitated from the platform to the floor below. Theresa and Daniel both floated off the platform and slowly lowered to the floor. Before she and Daniel reached the floor she had spoke to all in attendance and opened the doors for telepathy and levitation. In this giving she had taught all how to direct thoughts to just one and or to large groups. Everyone had found lounges to sit and it was the music that was the only sounds that were heard. All were talking in thought to each other. Some where levitating themselves about the floor and some even higher. The party progressed and laughter began to be heard mingled with the music.

[Lost N Found]

Honovi walked into the garden and walked to Theresa and Daniel. He knelt down and looked up at Theresa. She noticed a necklace of something absolutely natural around his neck. It had a fine small crystal pear shaped attached to the end of the V. It sparkled and glowed as she watched it. Honovi spoke into her mind and said, this is for you my sister of light. Daniel may un-clasp it and it will become attached to you. This is Afra and my gift to you on this wondrous evening. Daniel stepped over and un-clasped the necklace and as soon as he did it disappeared and reappeared around Theresa’s neck. The pear shaped crystal flashed brighter and lit her and Daniels being. All the people gasped and then were moved to clap their emotions of wonder. Theresa felt the minds of all the creatures of Mother Earth and the love that flowed from them all into her being. She bent down and wrapped her arms around Honovi and kissed him on the nose. He actually smiled and Daniel came forward and bumped noses with him. Honovi stood and the spirit of Afra could be seen clearly standing next to him. They both walked to a patch of grass that had appeared at the east gate and lay down. The music played into every one and was a calming and exhilarating effect at the same time.

[Constance]

Aberdeen Watson, a hard-core businessman and corporate giant spokesperson for Pharma, woke up one morning not realising that the dream he had with a lion (did he say his name was ARIE? ) was about to change his life.
In this world, the lion spoke to him in a way he felt himself listening for maybe the first time in 36 years to someone or something. A feeling that was as uncomfortable and alien to him as finding himself on another planet stirred deeply inside of him.

He thought to himself. "Maybe I shouldn't have had that Seafood lasagna last night, I'm sure that seafood was off."

He belched with all the fluidity and full force of a seasoned beer drinker before slipping into a robe and shuffling into what he called "The Taj Mahal."A bathroom that was so immense and so bedecked with marble, you could easily imagine yourself in the Taj Mahal if you squinted hard enough.

He blearily stepped into the front of a full-length mirror and turned to one side. His hands slid underneath the robe, grabbed the naked pendulous belly, huge and firm with excess fat and pushed it up to the top where the hairy breasts hung, jiggling the portly, vast terrain of his stomach. "Now that is what I call a full verandah." He pompously declared to himself.

He momentarily felt a prickle of conscience somewhere in the heart region.

It was the memory of a cat he had kicked on Monday.

It elicited a faint flickering feeling of remorse.

However, it was immediately banished to the far corners of the mind, to be buried underneath years of programming and brainwashing.

He cussed and angrily exclaimed to an empty room.

"Damn that Connie! I told her to bring me that seafood from the cantina market and not the peasants market, I told her that seafood was no good!"

Four seconds later, he lost consciousness as his heart stopped beating and he collapsed to the floor, banging his head on the proud shining marble, a pool of blood starting to spread all around the lifeless body.

[Lost N Found]

Arie padded into the garden and up to Theresa and Daniel. Everyone in the garden was astonished, His coat was silky and shimmered with waves as he walked. A light was shining from his forehead. The other surprising and very happy moment was that he had a beautiful mate at his side. The white and black markings of her face with the whiskers were defined in a beautiful array. Her coat also was silky and shimmered as she walked next to Arie. As they both flowed to Theresa and Daniel, they looked like water flowing over small rocks. The effect was amazing and the people oohed and aahed while they were mesmerized. Both cats had the bluest eyes and a shinning came forth from each. The shinny stone between Aries eyes moved up and down as he approached. They both stopped in front of Theresa and Daniel and Arie spoke into all minds. First I wish to introduce my Spiritual mate. This is Chephirah, she has been sent from the Great Spirit by the Divine creator to connect with me. We are here to give this gift to Theresa and Daniel. The stone was the same pear shaped crystal that Honovi had given to Theresa. The necklace looked like the same natural material as the first. Looking at the appearance it looked as if the necklace disappeared just behind Arie’s ears. Arie approached Theresa close enough that she could lift the stone and necklace. He spoke and said, this gift is for Daniel. The stone is a mate to the one you have been given from Honovi. When you lift the necklace it will be placed around Daniel. Theresa gently lifted the necklace and it disappeared and reappeared around Daniel’s neck. When the stone and necklace appeared on Daniel the stones glowed brightly and the light crossed and formed a connection between Theresa and Daniel of solid light. Everyone watched as the light pulled the two together until they became one and a single pulse of light stood before all.

As the light consumed Theresa and Daniel they became one in the spirit with the divine creator. All life was one. Hava/Luun swirled with the light. Eternal total connection was made and singing was given. When the light shrank back and the stones rested, Theresa and Daniel were standing once again in the garden in front of Arie and Chephirah. The natural necklaces had become part of the physical appearance of the two people and the stones appeared to just be a natural ever aluminous part of each. Arie spoke once more and said it is done; you are both one in the spirit. These stones will bring you to the one with your thoughts. With that, Arie and Chephirah both turned and padded over to the grass and lay down.

[Lost N Found]

The ceremony of the wedding/connection had concluded. Theresa and Daniel stood by the fire pit while all the good people came by and hugged and spoke their thanks. The food carts started to roll out from the kitchen area and began moving around for all to fill a plate and find a seat. The party proceeded and laughter and music filled the evening air. Kevin and Kristyl, Samuel and Mary, Michael and Susanna, Mark and Maria, Jim and Christine and Bill and Carolyne all discovered that the pear shaped crystals were at there fronts. It was as if they had all been connected and these crystals just were a part of there physical bodies. As the evening wore on, Evelyne and Eryne mingled with everyone and were always giggling and spreading an infectious feeling of positive healing. The trees were dancing and all the creatures celebrated the coming changes to the world. Late in the evening Bill approached Theresa and Daniel and said, I have a special gift for you two this evening. Theresa looked at him and said Father what could you possible give that could be more than you have already given? Bill smiled and said this, He opened a portal in front of them and said this is your bridal sweet my daughter. Theresa and Daniel both looked into a room that was wonderful. “Where is this father, asked Theresa? Bill said it is just to the North Star and beyond. They all laughed and Theresa hugged him and said you are always playing jokes on me. Bill said “okay it is in the north but way up by the portal in the mountain side. I have made you two a special little cabin that you can live in while you are in this place. The portal is your means to go home and back to here when you want. It is placed in both of your minds so you can open it no matter where you are. This is from your Mother and me both. Theresa hugged him once again and then went to Carolyne and hugged her also. Daniel did the same. Eryne touched Theresa and their minds spoke. Eryne told her that she was so grateful for her to be a sister. Theresa’s eyes filled with tears and she hugged her. It was you that saved me from fate worse than death my sister. All the love that was given to me has made me grow and give the love back. Bill and Carolyne both hugged them once more and said you can deal with all the rest of this when you are ready now is the time for both of you to go to that place beyond the north star and with that they both stepped into there room and the portal closed.

[Constance]

Aberdeen watched curiously as the paramedics worked on his chest. He was floating above his body, looking down, feeling strangely detached, at peace.

He became aware that the lion in his dream was floating beside him.

"What just happened to me, why are those people working on my body like that, am I dead?" He said, feeling lighter and freer than he had ever felt in his life.

The sleek and silky lion turned to him and said. "No. This is not the end for you. They are working on your heart. It stopped beating and you collapsed. You are going to have an awfully big headache when you wake up."

"But wait!" Aberdeen cried. "How can I be out here and down there? He pointed to the body like it was a handbag in a gift shop.

"I feel more like myself than I ever have!" He yelled to the paramedics. They didn't seem to pay any attention to him as they continued working on the flaccid body.

"I feel great!" He whirled around the room like a will-o-the-wisp and did a happy dance.

With a jolt, he felt himself back in the body. He moaned and slipped out of consciousness again.


"You have unfinished work to do." Those words echoed again and again in his mind as he struggled to regain consciousness.

Aberdeen awoke fully to find himself strapped to a heart monitor. He looked wildly around for the lion but it had disappeared.

In its place, a nurse was looking at him. She said. "Relax, you are in good hands."

"Where's Arie?" He said a little desperately, whimpering at the thought of what had just happened.

The nurse was used to wild imaginings and hallucinations. All her heart patients reacted the same way.

All she said was "shhhh...There there...Your ex-wife will be here soon."

He groaned and tried to turn on his side but he felt like an iron cage had gripped his chest.

Three hours ago, Paulo Newton, a young and healthy cycling enthusiast, had been riding his bike around the corner of a blind snaking mountainside. He didn't see the oncoming truck on the wrong side of the road. He was killed instantly.

His heart was given to Aberdeen.

[Constance]

The ex-wife was as bitter as a sour lemon left out in the sun.

He was afraid of her rancour. Aberdeen thought she might take advantage of him, lying as he was on the bed, helpless.

But what could one do?

She appeared by his bedside as stealthily and as silently as a leopard does, about to leap on its prey.

Aberdeen trembled inside with the thought of her being near.

"Hello Aberdeen!" Said a cheery male voice. "I see you are now awake."

Relief washed over Aberdeen like a cool breeze entering his soul.

It was the doctor...and he was standing behind Amanda Farcorf with a big grin on his face.

Amanda Farcorf snarled at her prey and turned to smile her most demure smile at the good Doctor.

[Constance]

Doctor Ibbotson pulled up a chair beside Aberdeen.

"We have some very good news for you Aberdeen." Said the very jovial, steady and kind doctor.

"We found a donor who exactly matched your body type and whilst you were in surgery, we replaced your old, badly damaged heart with the donors new one."

Aberdeen must have looked bewildered because the doctor then went on to say.

"When you had that heart attack Aberdeen, your heart was damaged almost beyond repair."

"It was touch and go for quite a while there." He said, patting Aberdeens hand soothingly.

"The paramedics did everything they could for you and your heart started again but we nearly lost you again on the operating table. What we discovered made us very worried that unless we found a donor for you, you would die."

"However, you are one lucky man Aberdeen. Not long after you entered open heart surgery, a very young, fit man died and left you a very precious gift."

"We were able to transplant his heart immediately into your body with Amanda's permission. She is your next of kin right?"

[Lost N Found]

The Party proceeded well into the night and finally folks had headed off to their quarters. Bill and Carolyn, Jim and Christine and Mark and Maria were sitting around the fire pit and talking with Michael and Susanna. Kevin and Kristyl had shuffled off to their quarters and Samuel and Mary were still sitting and holding each other looking like they were getting ready to shuffle off also. Carolyne looked over at Susanna and asked her about the little safe and what she might share with them about the important document contents. Susanna said “I have been building up proof of the destruction of Washington DC and who was responsible. I have also collected documents of the police state and how that really came about by the actions of the ones that were destroyed in the destruction of DC. Now some of this you may know already, there are a number of military documents that show and prove their experiments of death machines and what they are experimenting on now. They did manage to take that dispance cloak and use it to outfit their military vehicles to some degree. I tried to get more information and documentation on that particular device but could not get any deeper than what I have now.

[Lost N Found]

Samuel had been listening and perked up when Susanna had talked about the Dispance device. “I can fill in some of this information but you Bill invented this thing to start with and it was the first thing that the military latched onto. They always look for ways to become invisible in their covert operations. After they took your invention they secretly started expanding the research and experimentation. Seems all they needed was the basic working model which you provided. I will tell you this. The high command planned to eliminate you as soon as you completed some of those other experiments you and the team in Wyoming were working on. That poor soul that ate the deadly germs was actually a spy for the emperor. Carolyne has said that you did give him a chance. Anyway you both and all these other folks here were destined to die in some horrible way but you beat them to the punch and disappeared. The destruction of the labs prior to them getting their hands on the other experiments really set them off; they are still looking for you today. I was brought into the South western Georgia base to out fit that rocket belt with the dispance device. I had already created the belt and when they took your dispance device it was just a matter of figuring how to make it compatible. Same thing for the choppers and they may have their tanks and cars and humvees working by now. Susanna spoke up again and said I remember when you showed up. The General and his cronies did everything to keep it hush, hush. I did manage to get a good look at how they were building the little black boxes.

[Lost N Found]

Mary had been listening to all of this and spoke up about the police. Our command structures come real close to going to war with the military over this device. If you all remember back in the 20 teens the military was giving older equipment away to the police forces all over the country. It became a real touch and go deal because the people were becoming more and more aware of how militarized the police were becoming. The people wanted the police to give back all that equipment and actually got the congress .when it existed, to start getting the police to return their weapons of war. I think that is partly the reason for the nuclear attack on DC. So anyway after that incident and the little dictator grabbed control the police were issued all that military equipment back. Now when this dispance device came along some of the upper echelons wanted it for there choppers and cars or whatever. The military did not want to give it away and told the emperor that it was still being experimented with and they were not sure it would work. The police commanders sent their spies in and found out it did work and the military did not want anyone else to have their secrets. The highest up went directly to the emperor and tried to get him to make the military release the tech to them. The emperor was not convinced because he and the highest commander of the military were life long buddies. Those commanders of the police began to build up an attack on the military. The next thing that happened if you all remember was the untimely death of those upper echelon commanders and they were all replaced with yes men for the military.

[Lost N Found]

Susanna spoke up and said, when you and that black creature showed up at the base the General was in the process of eliminating some more of those upper echelon police commanders. He did not want the interference of you and Sackoschitz so he had that Jeep reassembled just for you two. Mary shook her head and said yes I knew something was not right about that whole ordeal. Susanna continued, I have video in that safe showing the General and his cronies are killing police officers. There is a small detention center on the far side of the base and that is where they do their dirty work. There is also a large dump down there and that is were they bury the dead. When this information gets into the right hands there is going to be some kind of rebellion between the military and the police now that they are somewhat equally armed.

[Lost N Found]

I have top secret documentation condemning this piss ant dictator that calls himself an emperor, with signatures’ all over them. These documents actually show orders to destroy congress and to place blame on the American people. This was the false flag to beat all the false flags. Prior to that incident there had been major pushes to disarm the populace and nothing ever seemed to work. Well even the nuclear attack did not accomplish that but it did accomplish the creation of the emperor and the police/military conglomerate. All the research and gathering of the documents shows the entire process from beginning to end. There are and were so many individuals involved. A good bunch of them were murdered in DC and after the fact. They are still being eliminated today. With that, Susanna closed her eyes and raised her right arm and outstretched her fingers. Out of the building the little safe floated over to where they all were sitting and placed itself on a table that they all were sitting around. They all smiled and Carolyne said, you know, these abilities are going to be quite useful when we go to retrieve the deadly things and get rid of them. Susanna unlocked the safe box using those abilities once again and the lid raised and stood wide open. Bill reached over and picked up some of documents and read them. His eyes opened up with surprise. “This is very interesting” he showed it to Carolyne and she also looked surprised. “We were not sure but we had our suspicions”. All of the Joint Chiefs of Staff was involved in the destruction of DC. General Bunker and his wife were good friends of me and Carolyne was actually a second adjutant to the creep. Now I understand so much more of why he was always having me over for diners and all those golf games”.

[Constance]

Aberdeen was not feeling like himself.

Connie, the housekeeper, noticed it.

She felt rather abashed and shy around this new Aberdeen.

Whatever had happened to the old Aberdeen?

They say that when a person has a heart transplant that they often have a change in personality, gfits, talents and skills or even ethics.

But... the external changes Aberdeen exhibited were so completely at odds with the old Aberdeen that Connie was at a loss as to how to respond to this strange boss foreigner.

For a start, he no longer yelled at her every time he wanted something.

It was hard getting used to that.

He spoke so kindly to her that she would often turn around, expecting it to be someone else he was addressing, but no, it was she he was talking to.

And...he even said "please" and "thank you".

Connie wasn't sure what she was terrified about more...The known or the unknown.

Sometimes she would catch Aberdeen staring at her, it was unnerving and she would unconsciously and distractedly smooth down her dress and her hair.

The old Aberdeen never looked at her to speak to her. He would shout/bark/vomit his orders at her and she would obey, like a dog, cowering with fear.

She almost expected to see the new Aberdeen outed and exposed as an imposter by that vicious Ex-wife who hated Connie with almost a passion.

"Connie, have you seen that red tie of mine around lately?"

The new meek Aberdeen asked sweetly, looking directly into her own almond-shaped, dark, long-lashed eyes.

She, caught off-guard, musing and in a reverie with her thoughts, shook her head meekly.

She was locked into those eyes and he didn't look away.

She almost fainted.

She could have sworn that Aberdeen was falling in love with her.

[Constance]

Aberdeen was feeling less and less like himself and more and more like someone else.

He just couldn't put his finger on who.

There were days when he craved riding a bicycle.

He hadn't ridden a bicycle in over 20 years for goodness sake!!

And then there was the desire to eat this food that he had never tasted before.

One day, whilst at the barber shop, he was flicking through the latest mans mag GZ. He happened to flick to a page highlighting the benefits of green smoothies.

The urge to drink a Kale smoothie was overwhelming!

"What the hell is happening to me?" Would be a frequent thought these days.

He went back to work two weeks after his open heart surgery, took his place in the boardroom and it was as if nothing had changed.

Except everything had changed.

The boardroom stunk like old cigarettes, the men around him looked old and fat and the women, the few that were present, overnourished and underloved.

He felt a repulsion arise in his heart. The chairman of the board was speaking, a corpulent detestable shadow of a man he now seemed to Aberdeen. He used to admire and try to emulate that great hulk of a being before his heart transplant.

It was like he had new eyes to see with and some kind of veil had been lifted.

The chairman droned on and on about profits, legal actions and the latest advances in pharmaceuticals but Aberdeen was no longer interested and felt his mind wander far far away.

He daydreamed about getting himself some drums.

"Yes." He thought to himself abstractly. "I can see myself on the beach at dawn, banging out a tune, with Connie by my side."

[Constance]

"This is your destiny." The voices whispered in his dreams.

The dreams were coming thick and fast now for Aberdeen.

[Lost N Found]

Bill sat starring off into the nether for a few moments and said, My God Carolyne you do realize that we were given to believe that the research we were doing was for the national security of the country and how that dirty monster used us to create the very things he used to destroy this country and murder all those people? Carolyne began to tear up and Susanna stood and walked to her and held her. Bill filed through some of the other documents and picked up the disk and a USB drive and said I would like to review these. He then turned to Susanna and Carolyne. “Susanna, who were you going to give this info to? Susanna turned her teary eyes towards Bill and said, “There is a small group of patriots up close to the north eastern border of Georgia and I was suppose to deliver this to them. They were going to put it out on the Internet 2.0 and spread it in any way they could to get as many folks awakened. There are two people up in North Carolina and they have networks’ to deliver this info far and wide. The Native Americans or better yet the indigenous peoples of this Country have always been the true patriots and they have always been able to stay undercover.

[Lost N Found]

Mark spoke and said, “You might be talking about some folks we know up their in North Carolina. We were headed that way when we came here. There is a gentleman who goes by the name of Lionhawk and his twinflame calls herself Shadowself. Maria and I were taking Christine and Evelyne to them to be protected and placed into the underground. We were fortunate enough to come through here and Evelyne wanted us to. I do believe she knew about all of you. Anyway we were planning on going there when we left but to leave now would be foolish. To make the connection with these folks and give them this information would be a very wise thing. Bill looked at Mark and told him that His and Maria’s mission was to go to these people and deliver this information. You just had to come here first so that you could get the information. Jim and Christine do not need to go to be hidden as you see this is the perfect hiding place. Now if either one wants to go to help they certainly can. I suspect that Evelyne and Eryne will be there with you. That old plane you have been working on that is now outfitted I believe with a stealth device and the dispance cloak is going to be your transportation for now. We could open portals and go that way. But there are some other places for you to go and besides that plane is going to be a gift to some others. When that comes about you will open a portal back here and you will also have thoughts in your minds of those other places so you can open portals back to them. Now we all know that these crystals that have become part of us can connect us into the life forces of this world and they connect us together to be one spirit into the universe. So we have protections beyond anything in this world.

[Lost N Found]

Jim looked over at Bill and said, “Mark and I both understand and know the Internet 2.0. We were involved quite deeply in the underground networks down in the Caribbean. I think that we got ratted out by some infiltrators in the neighborhood before we all came up here. Fortunately everybody got away and I wound up getting here by the police. I know that Abraham and Sarah and Jeremy and Joanna have there computer systems operating on the encrypted internet. I can set up some more computers to operate also. Evelyne and Eryne both have helped us to do everything we have been doing so far. They have a divine guidance for all of us. He wrapped his arm around Christine and said, “ever since Evelyne was born we have known that she had something different than most and she was brought into our lives with the divine purpose. Bill and Carolyne both shook their heads up and down and Carolyne explained the same about Eryne. We have all witnessed these two little gigglers performing extraordinary things throughout their lives. They do all the things that we have had to do with invented technology without using any of it. It seems it is all natural for them. Eryne has told me and I have witnessed this, she can time travel. Her and Evelyne do it all the time. Carolyne chuckled and said “no pun intended there” It is a matter of just stepping out and stepping back in wherever. Now Bill was given dreams of how to create a machine that can make materials move through time. These girls are teaching us how to do this without the machine but all in time. Again no pun intended. The machine is going to be used to make the deadly experiments disappear when we find them. These things will be part of the arsenal we carry. Our lovely second daughter has given us all the ability to communicate with our minds and to levitate objects as we just witnessed with Susanna. These abilities are a major part of our arsenal. When Theresa and Daniel are ready to rejoin with us, Daniel has vital information of the hidden locations of these secret facilities where the deadly things are being created. He will give that to us of his free will. The one thing that is so important to us all and this came from deep within Theresa, is that we all respect the privacy of each other. The telepathy is a gift from the divine and Theresa shared that freely with us all. I do not know about you all but I am feeling quite sleepy and I am going to move towards the comfy bed in our quarters. Everybody agreed to that and as they all stood and begin to head towards the apartments, the lights begin to blink out and the fire pit died down. The night became twilight and all rested in deep sleep.

[Lost N Found]

Arie was moved in the spirit and visited another spirit that had risen from his abandoned container. He talked with this spirit and told him that he needed to re-enter that abandoned container because his time was not yet done on the earthly plane.

[Lost N Found]

Commander Hank Gloomy sat in his luxurious office overlooking the police compound. He could see the field where the choppers sat when not in use. At the moment most of them where on patrol and/or search and destroy missions. He could also see the Tanks and other military vehicles that had been given to them by the military. These all sat in rows and were used on a regular basis when cells of domestic terrorists were found to be operating. Domestic terrorists, Ha! He knew that was just the kill choice word for Patriot or any person that spoke against the police, Military and especially the Emperor. He had been in charge of this command post for the last 5 years and he began to here rumblings from the upper echelon about his removal. This was due to all of these mysterious disappearances of equipment and personnel as of late. The entire incident with Captain Sackoschitz and lieutenant basturdo made him sick. That freak captain Polistate and his lieutenant had caused a major problem for him. When that lieutenant had went berserk and blew Sackoschitz’s quarters to pieces with the mini-gun killing Polistate in the process, It seemed like the entire high command came to visit. The very fact that she was able to just disappear with one of their own choppers did not make matters easier. Some one had mentioned that the chopper could be outfitted with one of those military dispance cloaks. The commander had thought about that long and hard. He knew the military did not want to give that technology up and they even murdered a bunch of the upper echelon to keep it away from the police. Sure they gave all the other stuff to us but that tech was sacred and after the mysterious deaths began everyone shut up real quick. The ones that kept talking and instigating a turf war with the military just kept disappearing and they were still disappearing today. It is toe the line and do your job or else. And the or else was the real scary part.

[Lost N Found]

Gloomy had read all the reports and looked at all the documents of the Captains and their lieutenants. He had even seen the actual choppers that were recovered. Those birds produced nothing in evidence to follow any leads into what had happened to the other missing birds and his men. When Captain Sackoschitz and lieutenant basturdo had disappeared with their chopper he had just about lost his mind. He knew their last destination and what had been found at that filthy little military base but to have them disappear after they had flown up to that old Junk yard made no sense. He remembered going on a drunken binge for two weeks after that. He even took his personal car and drove up to that junk yard. He kicked around for a whole day in that place and found exactly nothing. It was as it Sackoschitz and basturdo had just disappeared from the face of the earth. There had been mention of an old café/service station but when he drove by that day it was closed and when he came back it was still closed so he thought it might have been abandoned or the people that operated it were gone. He did send two detectives to investigate and at least one other time a detective and an officer. They were able to find the café/service station open but no results about the chopper or the missing personnel. They did get a confirmation on a military skimmer coming through and looking for one of their people. That turned out to be the biggest laugh they all got. That damn General and some emperor’s man with some lieutenant apparently were chasing a secretary that had stolen some top secret documents from the idiot.

[Lost N Found]

As he was musing about all this a knock on his door sounded, He said “come in”. The door opened and a tall blond haired man with a long black leather jacket walked in, Right behind him was a rather tall shapely woman. Her hair was cut short and was black as night, her skin looked milky white and her lips were painted with a blood red lipstick. She also wore a long black leather jacket. The very air around these two people gave him the creeps. He said, “Won’t you have a seat please”. Both stiffly walked over and sat in the chairs in front of his desk. The tall blond man spoke and his accent betrayed him as being German. Herr Commander, I am Herr klout and zis is Fraulein Frankeinstein. Ve have been sent by ze emperor at your request to investigate ze happings. Gloomy studied both for a moment and then asked for their first names. Klout spoke up Ah! yes by all means herr Gloomy I am Vilhelm and this is Helga. You vill give us ze files on all of zese happenings. Ve are staying on your compound in ze quarters provided to us. Ve vill study theic files for a day and thenz ve vill do ze field work. Vhen ve leave theic compound you vill not here from us again until ve have accomplished our mission, Do you understand? Gloomy said yes and the two tall Germans stood, picked up the rather thick file, clicked their boots and walked out.

[Lost N Found]

After the wedding Theresa and Daniel had spent what seemed like a blissful week in the cabin. They ate when the need arose and the food was just there. They traveled together as one in the spirit and explored the universe. After all had been they both opened the portal to the garden and stepped in, They sat down and the food and drink carts were still rolling around for the other folks that were eating breakfast and talking about their new beginning in the labs. Bill and Carolyne were sitting and talking to Kevin, Kristyl, Michael, Susanna, Samuel, Mary, Jim and Christine and Mark and Maria. They all turned to Theresa and Daniel as they stepped through and sit down. Smiles were bright and cherry. All of the ladies stood and walked over and each gave Theresa a big hug and the same to Daniel. All the Men walked over and shook the young mans hand and gave him a pat on the back. The cart with the coffee and other types of drinks rolled over and stopped in front of the two so they could get some breakfast beverage. Once they were all settled again Bill spoke and said that they had been talking about how they were going to proceed with there chosen missions, he then asked Daniel if he was up to talking about the where about of some of the top secret bases that had experiments ongoing. Daniel had a slight surprise on his face but Theresa touched his arm and spoke to him in his mind, it is alright darling these folks knew you had this information they just waited for the right moment to ask. Daniels heart fluttered. The secrets he had locked up and wanted so bad to give to the right people could now be expelled. These had kept a part of his being locked in a cage and he began to tear up because it was now being opened. Theresa hugged him and helped the cage door open and he flooded with tears. She held him while he wracked with healing as those doors just opened wide.

[Lost N Found]

After both of them calmed and relaxed Daniel began to speak. “I was so locked up with those memories that I just wanted to die. I traveled to most of the secret bases and saw the horrible gruesome things they were experimenting with. They took people off the streets and used them for guinny pigs. They have created very deadly germs that when ingested by human’s causes them to slowly dissolve. They have experimented on animals and mixed their DNA with humans to create something that can mimic certain animal traits but look just like a human. These monsters even tried to create a chameleon drug or potion to change the human body into something that would not be recognized until that thing could then kill the enemy. There are dozens of burial sites where these bases are located with hundreds and hundreds of bodies that died from this drug while they were trying to perfect it. Daniel broke down again and cried. “They never did perfect it so they abandoned the research. I witnessed them experimenting with dolphins trying to mix there DNA into humans to create underwater soldiers that could live underwater and then come ashore and destroy mass humans.. They murdered mass dolphins and humans during that experiment. They took children away from their parents and experimented on them to turn them into tiny super soldiers. That failed miserable but not before they murdered thousands of children. Some of those children are still alive today but they are so grotesquely deformed the Army locked them away in an underground facility in eastern Idaho. They have perfected laser rifles for combat. The Microwave weapons are the most deadly in use as mass destruction goes. As far as I know they are saving those for something coming up soon.

[Constance]

Aberdeen was practically a blur as he flew down the highway, bamboo bike as light as a feather.

He hadn't had this much fun in years.

It wasn't long before he reached the entrance of the house. The driveway was long and sweeping.

He stopped to look down and appreciate the views he had over the valley. It was strange but he had never appreciated before just how beautiful his surroundings were.

He considered that maybe it was his near-death experience that had caused him to have this newly found zest for life. Whatever it was, he felt like he had shed his old skin, just like a snake does when it grows.

He spied a car in the distance and he sighed.

But it was the deep sigh of one resigned to their fate.

The peace and appreciation he felt just moments before were shattered.

As the car glided silently up and around the curved smooth entrance to the mansion, he wondered if he should just take off again but it didn't matter where he went, she would search him out to torment him.

The gull wing door swished open and a perfect figure stepped out of the car.

Amanda was dressed in her finest attire. She was dressed-to-kill.

All that one could find graceful and elegant in a well-dressed woman was not lost on Amanda. She knew that she was irresistible to most men and she made the most of it.
She had a perfectly symmetrical face which most men found alluring and beautiful but to Aberdeen, it now seemed cruel and judgmental. He had once found that frozen, perfect face very attractive but it now seemed to him like something flat and two-dimensional.

He flinched as she spoke.

"Well Aberdeen, it seems like you have really outdone yourself this time." She purred.
She looked him up and down with that hard appreciative look that woman give men when they approve of how a man looks.
Aberdeen had lost all of the weight he had gained over the time they were long married and he now looked as toned and as muscular as he once had, when they first met. He was tanned and looked healthier than she had ever remembered him.

She smiled that hard wide smile of hers, the white teeth dazzled in the sun.

Aberdeen looked down and felt ashamed of himself.

"How could I ever have been so foolish as to fall for a woman like this?" He said to himself inwardly.

"Well, aren't you going to invite me in Aberdeen?" She said poutingly.

"You know I'd like to see how you've redecorated the place."

He inwardly quaked at the thought of inviting her in, he had now become very protective of Connie.

[Lost N Found]

The Genetically modified animals and humans did not last long. They died within months after the chemicals were introduced. The animals went quicker than the humans and there are mass graves for those experiments also. I suppose you all remember, it was a bit before my time but the military along with congress when we had one, began the Geoengineering programs back in the 20th century. They took Chemicals and loaded them into large tanks onboard planes and began to spray it all into the atmosphere, the government called it all kinds of things, Climate control was the biggest lie they used. All of this poisoning of the water the air and the food was nothing more than a scheme to control the populace and steel all the wealth. The people tried to fight this death knell and by late 2016 the earth was showing a total die off of all the species. The seas where dying, The trees were dying in hundreds of thousands of acres, The animal life on land were dying, The waters were so poisoned and the foods were worthless Humans were increasingly sick and dying. That is when the people took matters into their own hands finally and began destroying these air bases where the planes were located. Most everyone spoke up that was old enough to have been alive when all this happened. Bill spoke and said “Daniel you show a remarkable knowledge of this era of destruction. You weren’t really old enough to fully understand all of that were you? Daniel said he was 6 years old when all of that happened. He witnessed the nasty cancer deaths of a lot of his friends and other people. He remembered that his parents did not want him to go outside on the days of heavy spraying. So anyway by early 2017 most of those jets and bases had been destroyed, action was swift and brutal. The local towns and cities had quit putting the fluoride in the water systems and the GMO foods had almost disappeared. The biggest corporation that produced that poison had become bankrupt and most of the corporation CEO’s were sent to prison or hanged. There was a major gathering of the hard core stiff necks that continued the nightmare. They were sent to those facilities they called FEMA camps and they were fed the poisoned foods. Quite a few of them began to die off within a few years and I suspect there might be some still alive but I wouldn’t bet on it. The giant Pharmaceutical companies went bankrupt because people stopped doing their drugs and went back to natural remedies. So the world began to renew itself fairly quickly. I remember when I joined the Army in 2027 most of the world had come back to natural sustaining and the animals were healthy again and the seas even righted themselves.

The little monster in Denver is the one that wanted to keep the poisoning of this world going. He did manage to nuke DC. Susanna looked at him with surprise. She asked him how he knew that. He looked at her and called her by the name he had known her by. “Suzy you must remember that both of us were connected to the underground and that information was not confirmed but it was suspected by a large number of people. Susanna stood up and walked over to a seat next to him and plopped down. She had spoke to Theresa in her mind and asked if she could right Daniel in his assumption of her name. Theresa smiled to her and in the mind said you have the floor dear sister. Before she could do what she was planning, Daniel spoke up and said he was so glad that she had made it into this place. He had been so worried that the General and that suckafant Colonel where going to catch her. He told her their plan to murder her. This caught her off guard and all she could do was put both of her hands on his face and kiss him. His eyes grew in surprise and he heard Theresa chuckling. Susanna told him that her given name was Susanna and that is what he should call her now. Daniel lowered his head and said in a whisper, Susanna what a beautiful name my sister that is who you are. She kissed him once more and everyone began chuckling. Theresa stood up and shuffled to Susanna and held out her arms and they both hugged one another.

[Constance]

Sighing again, he opened the door to let her in.

A shriek echoed throughout the empty vast foyer.

"Where is it all?" Amanda said. Aghast and horrified.

She ran into the vast living rooms she had once called home. The rooms were as empty as her heart.

"Sold it all. I never did like a lot of clutter anyway." said Aberdeen almost apologetically.

"But, that...that.." Amanda spluttered, "Was antique Rococo furniture that took your mother years to collect!!"

"Ummm...I know." He stammered. "I...I needed a change..."

At that moment, Connie appeared.

She looked light and radiant.

Aberdeen's mood lifted immediately.

He looked at her so adoringly and with such love that Connie felt like she was transported into the heavens.

Her whole face was soft and glowing as she gazed back at him.

She quietly went to his side and took his helmet from him.

"Hello Amanda." She said confidently, engagingly and without a trace of malice.

Amanda was quick to notice the romantic exchange and the dramatic changes in Connie's demeanour.

Connie was the real beauty that Amanda had never been and Amanda knew it.

She had done everything she could to stamp out Connie's divinity whilst she was married to Aberdeen. She had beaten her down with invisible sticks so that she wouldn't be a threat to her and Aberdeen.

Amanda had inherited Connie as the housekeeper when she first shacked up with Aberdeen. Try as she may, she could never get rid of that stupid woman. Aberdeen, for some absurd reason, would never give her the sack.

"So, this is what you have been up to you little gold digger." Amanda hissed with vehemence, like a viper, coiled and ready to strike.

Amanda reminded Connie of a snapping German Shepherd. Teeth bared and snarling.

Inwardly, she laughed to herself but demurely she replied.

"I'm just the housekeeper here Amanda, whatever thoughts you have about me are none of my business."

Connie turned on her barefoot heels and left the room, helmet-in-hand swinging lightly to-and-fro as she hummed to herself.

Amanda turned an ashen colour. She angrily turned to Aberdeen and said.

"So this is how you repay all my kindnesses, I should have left you to die, you b*st*rd!"

"Amanda. Please don't talk to Connie that way and please...I am very grateful that you signed an agreement form to allow me to have that heart transplant. It saved my life" Aberdeen said beseechingly.

Hastily, Amanda tried to regain her composure and backtrack, for she realised she had gone too far.

She cast a wide, ghastly, frozen smile Aberdeens way and said.

"Look. I forgive you for selling all that precious furniture because I know you haven't been yourself lately."

"But don't kid yourself that you and that horrid little creature you insist on retaining as a housekeeper are ever going to be together."

"She just wants your money and I'm here to protect you from that ever happening."

It had always been her plan to win back Aberdeen but now she would have to change tactics if that woman was still around.